·
ARTES
LIBRARY
1837
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
E-PLURIBUS UNUM
TUBBOR
SI-QUAERIS PENINSULAM AMOENAM
CIRCUMSPICE
THIS BOOK
FORMS PART OF THE
ORIGINAL LIBRARY
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
BOUGHT IN EUROPE
1838 TO 1839
BY
ASA GRAY
13
IF
207
THÉ
PARIAN CHRONICLE.
19-7498
THE
PARIAN CHRONICLE,
O R
THE CHRONICLE
ог тнв
ARUNDELIAN MARBLES;
WITH
t
A DISSERTATION
CONCERNING ITS AUTHENTICITY.
EA, QUÆ DISPUTAVI, DISSERERE MALUI, QUAM JUDICARE.
CIC.
LONDON,
PRINTED FOR J. WALTER, CHARING-CROSS.
MDCCLXXXVIII.
(v)
THE
PREFACE.
Na late publication, entitled, An Effay on
IN
Punctuation, the Author, having occafion
to mention the celebrated Chronicle of the
Arundelian Marbles, fubjoins this note:
"The Parian Chronicle is faid to have
been engraved 264 years before the Chriftian
æra; but is there no room to question its au
thenticity ?"
This note occafioned the following letter
in the Gentleman's Magazine.
"The author of an Effay on Punctuation
has thrown out a hint, which has furpriſed me
not a little, as it will certainly do many others,
viz. that there is fome reafon to queftion the
authenticity of the Arundel Marbles.
" I
vi
PREFACE.
"I do not doubt the judgement of this wri-
ter; but I wish to be informed by him, or any.
other competent judge, what foundation there
is for this furmife.
A LOVER OF ANTIQUITIES."
As I am thus defired to affign my REASONS
for a queſtion, which I propoſed without any
particular inveſtigation, I fhall freely and in-
genuouſly ſubmit them to the confideration of
the learned reader,
I muſt however previouſly obſerve, that I
propofe my DOUBTS with the utmoſt deference
to the ſentiments of abler judges, and with the
higheſt reſpect for thoſe learned writers, who
have given their fanction to the Parian Chro-
nicle.
ADVER-
(vii)
ADVERTISEMENT.
THE original Greek, and the Latin tranflation,
of the Chronicle, are taken from the elegant
and accurate edition of the Marmora Oxonienfia,
published by Dr. Chandler, in 1763.
The editions of Selden, Prideaux, and Mait-
taire, are much inferior to that of Dr. Chandler ;
and the tranſlations, which have been made from
them, by Count Scipio Maffei in Italian, M. Du-
Frefnoy in French, and Dr. Playfair in English,
are, on that account, proportionably defective.
In the following pages, the Greek is not divided
into diftinct epochas, like the Latin tranflation, but
into lines, as it stands on the marble. This ar-
rangement is preferved, with a defign to give the
reader fome idea of the lacune in each line; though
it must be observed, that there is not one line now
remaining in its perfect ftate.
The
viii
ADVERTISEMENT.
The words and letters, which are added by the
commentators, in order to fupply the deficiencies in
the Greek infcription, are placed between two
brackets; and, in the Engliſh tranſlation, the cor-
refponding words and letters are printed in Ita-
lic's.
CHRO-
CHRONICON PARIUM,
E X
MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
་
Lin. I.
..
ου
νων ανεγραψα τους αν [ωθεν
υπαν.
ων
2. χρονους] αρξαμ [εν]ος απο Κεκροπος του πρωτου
βασιλευσαντος Αθηνών, ειως αρχοντος εμ Παρῳ [μεν
3. Αςυάνακτος, Αθήνησιν δε Διαγνητου. Αφ ου
Κεκροψ Αθηνων εβασίλευσε, και η χώρα Κεκροπία
εκληθη, το προτερον καλου-
4. μενη Ακτικη απο Ακταίου του αυτόχθονος, ετη
ΧΗΗΗΑΠΙΙΙ. Αφ ου Δευκαλίων παρα τον Παρ-
νασσον εν Λυκώρεια εβασίλευσε, [βα]σιλεν
des
fcripfi fuperiora tempora orfus à Cecrope, qui primus
regnavit Athenis, ufque ad Archontem in Paro quidem
Aftyanactem, Athenis verò Diognetum.
Epoch. 1. A quo Cecrops Athenis regnavit, & regio
Cecropia dicta eft, quæ priùs dicebatur Actica ab Actæo
indigenâ, anni MCCCXVIII.
Ep. 2. A quo Deucalion apud Parnaffum in Lycoriâ
regnavit, reg-
B
N
CHRONICON PARIUM,
· 5· ο]ντος Αθηνων Κέκροπος, ετη ΧΗΗΗ Δ. Αφ ου
δικη Αθηνησιν εγε]νετο Αρει και Ποσειδωνι υπερ Αλιρ-
ροθιου του Ποσειδώνος, και ο τοπος εκληθη
6. Αρειος Πάγος, ετη ΧΗΗΙΔΠΙΙΙ, βασιλευον
τος Αθηνών Κρ[αναζου. Αφ ου κατακλυσμος επι Δευ-
καλίωνος εγενετο, και Δευκαλίων τους
7. ομβρους έφυγεν εν Λυκωρείας εις Αθήνας προς
Κραναζον, και του Διο[ς του Ολυμπιου το ιερ]ον ιδρυ
σατζο, [και] τα σωτηρία έθυσεν,
8. [ε]τη ΧΗΗΠΔΠ, βασιλεύοντος Αθηνών Κρ[α]-
ν[α]ου. Αφ ου Αμφι]κτυων Δευκαλίωνος εβασίλευσεν
εν Θερμοπύλαις, και συνηγε
9. [τ]ους περι τον ορον οικούντας, και ω [νο]μασεν
Αμφικτύονας, και Πυλαια]ν, ου [περ] και νυν ετι θύου
σιν Αμφικτυονες,
10. [ε]τη ΧΗΗΠΙΠΙΙΙ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνών Αμ
nante Athenis Cecrope, anni MCCCX.
Ep. 3. A quo lis Athenis interceffit Marti & Nep-
tuno fuper Halirrothio Neptuni filio, & locus dictus est
Arius Pagus, anni MCCLXVIII, regnante Athenis
Cranao.
Ep. 4. A quo diluvium tempore Deucalionis evenit,
& Deucalion imbres fugit è Lycoriâ Athenas ad Cra-
naum, & Jovis Olympii templum extruxit, & facra pro
falute fecit, anni MCCLXV, regnante Athenis Cranao.
Ep. 5. A quo Amphictyon Deucalionis filius regna-
vit in Thermopylis, & congregavit populos in viciniâ
habitantes, & appellavit Amphiltyonas, & Pylæam,
ubi & nunc etiam facrificant Amphictyones, anni
MCCLVIII, regnante Athenis Am-
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
3
φικτύονος. Αφ ου Ελλην ο Δευκ[αλιωνος Φθι]ωτιδος
βασιλευσε, και Ελληνες
Επ
11. [ων]ομασθησαν το προτερον Γραικοι καλούμενοι,
τον αγώνα Παναθ[η]ναι [κον συνεσησαντο, ετη]
ΧΗΗΠΙΠΙΙ, βασιλεύοντος
και
και]
εκτισεν
12. Αθηνων Αμφικτύονος. Αφ ου Κάδμος ο Αγηνο-
ρος εις Θήβας αφίκετο [κατα χρησμον, και ]
την Καδμει
13. αν, στη ΧΗΗΠΙΠ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Αμ-
φικτύονος. Αφ ου [Ευρωτας και Λακεδαίμων Λακω]-
νικης εβασίλευσαν,
14. ετη ΧΗΗΠΙΙΙ βασιλευοντος Αθηνών Αμφικ
τύονος. Αφ ου νανς πεντ
ναυ[ς πεντ]η[κοντα κωπζων εξ Αι-
γυπτου
15. [ε]ις την Ελλαδα επλευσε, και ωνομασθη Πεντη
κοντορος, και αι Δαναού θυγατέρες
ώνης και Βα .
phictyone.
. [Αμυμ]-
Ep. 6. A quo Hellen Deucalionis filius in Phthiotide
regnavit, & Hellenes appellati funt, qui priùs Græci di-
cebantur, & certamen Panathenaicum inftituerunt, anni
MCCLVII, regnante Athenis Amphictyone.
Ep. 7. A quo Cadmus Agenoris filius Thebas adve-
nit fecundùm oraculum, & condidit Cadmeam, anni
MCCLV, regnante Athenis Amphictyone.
Ep. 8. A quo Eurotas & Lacedamon in Laconia reg-
nârunt, anni MCCLII, regnante Athenis Amphictyone.
Ep. 9. A quo navis cum quinquaginta remis ab Ægyp-
to in Græciam appulfa eft, & vocata eft Pentecontorus,
& Danai filiæ
Amymone, & Β.....
•
Β 2
1
}
}
4
CHRONICON PARIUM,
16. . λαρεύω, και Ελικη και Αρχεδίκη αποκληρω
θείσαι υπο των λοιπων [ιερον ιδρυσ]αντ[ο,]
εν
17. και έθυσαν επι της ακτης εμ παρα [λιζαδι
Λινδῳ της Ροδίας, στη ΧΗΗΔΔΔΔΠΙΙ, βασιλευον-
τος Αθηνών Εριχθονίου. Αφ ου
Αφ ου Εριχ]-
18. θονιος Παναθηναίοις τοις πρώτοις γενομένοις αρ
μα έζευξε, και τον αγώνα εδείκνυε, και Αθηναία με
τω] [όμασε, κ αι [αγαλμα της
દ
19. Θ]εων μητρος εφανη εγ Κυβέλοις, και Ύαγνις ο
Φρυξ αυλους πρωτος ηυρεν εγ Κ[ελαι]ναι[ς τη]ς Φρυ
γ[ι]ας, [και την Αρμονιαν την κ
x[α-
20. λουμένην Φρυγίςι πρωτος ηύλησε, και αλλους
νομους Μητρος, Διονύσου, Πανος, και τον επ[ιχωρίων
Θεων, και
21. Ηρωων,] ετη ΧΗΗΔΔΑΔΙ, βασιλεύοντος
Αθηνων Εριχθονίου του το αρμά ζεύξαντος. Αφ ου Μινως
& Helice, & Archedice forte lectæ à cæteris
templum condidere, & facrificarunt fuper littus in mariti-
mâ regione in Lindo, quæ Rhodi urbs eft, anni
MCCXLVII, regnante Athenis Erichthonio.
Ep. 10. A quo Erichthonius Panathenæis primis cele-
bratis currum junxit, & id certamen monftravit, & Athe-
næwṇ nomen mutavit, & fimulachrum matris Deorum ap-
paruit in Cybelis montibus, & Hyagnis Phryx tibias pri-
mus invenit in Celænis urbe Phrygiæ, & harmoniam quæ
vocatur Phrygia primus tibiis cecinit, & alios nomos
magnæ Matris, Dionyfi, Panis, & illum patriorum Deo-
rum & Heroum, anni MCCXLII, regnante Athenis
Erichthonio, qui currum junxit.
Ep. 11. A quo Minos ejus nominis
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS. 5
[ο] πρωτος ε]βα[σίλευσε,
22. και Κυδωνιαν ώκισε, και σίδηρος πυρέθη εν τη
Ιδη, ευρόντων των Ιδαίων Δακτυλων Κελμιος κ [αι Δαμ-
νανεως, ετη ΧΗΙΔΠΙΙΙ,
23. βασιλεύοντος Αθηνων Πανδίονος. Αφ ου Δη-
μητηρ αφικομένη εις Αθήνας καρπον εφυ[τε]νεν,
τε]υεν, και
προς άλλους επεμψε πρωτη δια
24. Τ]ριπτολέμου του Κελεού και Νεαίρας, ετη
ΧΗ Δ Δ Δ Δ Π βασιλεύοντος Αθήνησιν Εριχθεως.
Τριπτόλεμος
Αφου
25. καρπον] εσπειρεν εν τη Ραρια καλουμένη Ελευσίνι,
Στη Χ[Η]ΔΔΑΔ [11], βασιλευοντος Αθηνών [Εριχ
θεως. Αφο-]
26. υ [Ορφευς την] αυτου ποιησιν εξ[ε]θηκε, Κόρης
τε αρπαγήν, και Δημητρος ζητησιν, και τ [η]ν αυτου
[καταβά
primus regnavit, & Cydoniam condidit; & ferrum in-
ventum eft in Idà, inventoribus Idæis Dactylis Celmi &
Damnaneo, anni MCLXVIII, regnante Athenis Pan-
dione.
Ep. 12. A quo Ceres adveniens Athenas fruges fe-
minavit, & ad alias gentes mifit prima per Triptolemum
filium Celei & Neæræ, anni MCXLV, regnante Athenis
Erichtheo.
Ep. 13. A quo Triptolemus fruges ſevit in Rhariâ
dictâ Eleufine, anni MCXLII, regnante Athenis Erich-
theo.
Ep. 14. A quo Orpheus ejus Poefin edidit, & Profer-
pinæ raptum, & Cereris inveſtigationem, & ipfius ad In-
feros defcen-
6
CHRONICON PARIUM,
27. σιν, και μυ]θο[υ]ς των υποδεξαμένων τον καρ-
που, στη ΧΗΔΔΔΠ, βασιλεύοντος Αθηνών Εριχθεως.
[Αφ ου
28. Εύμολπος ο Μουσαι]ου τα μυςηρια ανέφηνεν εν
Ελευσινί, και τας του [πατρος Μ]ουσαίου ποιησ[ει]ε
εξεθηκεν, ετη ΧΗ . . . βασιλεύοντος Αθηνών
29. Εριχθε]ως του Πανδίονος. Αφ' ου καθαρμος.
πρωτον εγενετο [δια φον]ου πρωτῳ αον . . . εαντ .
30. [ετη ΧΠΙ]ΔΙΙ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Πανδίονος
του Κεκροπος. Αφ ου [ε]ν Ελευσινι ο γυμνικος [αγων
ετέθη, ετη Χ...., βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Πανδίονος του
Κεκροπος.] Αφ ου [αι ανθρωπο-
31. θυσι]αι, [και] τα Λύκαια εν
και λ. . κκε
τα Λυκαία εν Αρκαδία εγενετο,
Λυκαονος εδόθησαν [εν] τοις Ελ-
[η]σι [ν, ετ]η [x] . ν . . βασιλευον-
fum, & fabulas de iis, qui fruges accipiebant, anni
MCXXXV, regnante Athenis Erichtheo.
Ep. 15. A quo Eumolpus Mufæi filius myſteria exhi-
buit in Eleufine, & patris fui Muſæi poemata edidit, anni
MC..., regnante Athenis Erichtheo filio Pandionis.
Ep. 16. A quo luftratio primò facta fuit per cædem..
anni MLXII, regnante
Athenis Pandione filio Cecropis.
Ep. 17. A quo in Eleufine gymnicum certamen propo-
nebatur, anni M.... regnante Athenis Pandione filio Ce-
cropis.
Ep. 18. A quo humana facrificia, & Lycæa in Arca-
diâ celebrata fuere, &.
bantur inter Græcos, anni M
Lycaonis da-
., regnan-
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
32. τος Αθηνων Πανδίονος του Κέκροπος. Αφ ου
καθαρισθεις εν Ελευσιν]ι Ηρακλης. [εμνήθη ξεν]ω [ο
πρωτ]ος, [ετη Χ] ...
33. βασιλευοντος Αθηνησιν Αιγεως. Αφ ου Αθήνησι
[σπανι]ς των καρπων εγενετο, και μαντευομενος [τοις]
Αθηναιοις Απολλων ην [αγκασεν
34. δικα]ε υποσχε[ι]ν, α[ς] αμ Μίνως αξιώσει,
στη ΧΔΔΔΙ, βασιλεύοντος Αθηνων Αιγ[εως. ] Αφ ου
Θησευς]
35. Αθηνών τας δωδεκα πολεις εις το αυτο συνῴκισεν,
και πολιτείαν και την δημοκρατείαν [πρωτος καθ-
36. εςηκω]ς Αθηνων, τον των Ισθμιων αγωνα εθηκε,
Σινιν αποκτεινας, ετη IHI ΗΗΗΗΙΔ Δ ΔΔΠ. Απο
της Αμμον[ιας] της πρώτης, ετη ΙΗΙΗΗΗ
37. ΗΠ]ΔΔΑΔΙ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνών Θησέως.
te Athenis Pandione filio Cecropis.
Ep. 19. A quo luftratus in Eleufine Hercules ini-
tiatus fuit hofpitum primus, anni M.. regnante Athenis
Ageo.
Ep. 20. A quo Athenis inopia frugum contigit, &
confultus ab Athenienfibus Apollo coegit eos poenas fubire,
quafcunque Minos poftularet, anni MXXXI, regnante
Athenis Ægeo.
Ep. 21. A quo Thefeus Athenis duodecim urbes in
unam civitatem collegit, & reipublicæ formam & ftatum
popularem cùm primus conftituiffet Athenis, Ifthmiorum
certamen propofuit, poftquam Sinin occiderat, anni
DccccLxxxxν.
Ep. 22. A fefto Ammon dilio primum celebrato, anni
DCCCCLXXXXII, regnante Athenis Thefeo.
CHRONICON PARIUM,
Αφ ου Αργειοι [σιν] Αδρα [σος ε]βασιλευσ[ε]ν, και τον
αγωνα [ε], [Νεμεα ε]θ[εσ]αν [οι
38. Επτα,] ετη ΙΗΗΗΗΠΙΔΔΔΠΙΙ, βασι-
λευοντος Αθηνων Θησέως. • Αφ ου οι
οι [Ελληνες εις
Τροιαν ε[σ]ρατευσαν,] ετη ΜΗΗΗΗΠΙΙΙΙΙ, βασι-
λεύοντος Αθηνων
39. Μενεσθεσις τρεις και δεκατου έτους. Αφ ου
Τροια ηλω, ετη ΗΙΗΗΗΗΔΔΔΔΠ, βασιλευοντος
Αθηνών [ Μενεσθε] ως, [εικοςου και ] δευτέρου έτους, μη-
νος [αρ-
40. γηλιώνος εβδομη φθίνοντος. Αφ ου Ορέστη με εν
Σκυθία των αυτου μανιων ιαθη, και Αλιγισθου θυγα-
τρι [Ηριγ]ον [η υπερ Αι]γισθού και αυ[τῳ δικη
41. εγενετο εν Αρείου Πάγω, την Ορεσης ενίκησεν
[ισων ψηφίων [ουσων,] ετη [πι]ΗΗΗΗΔ Δ Δ [Α]Ι,
Ep. 23. A quo Argivorum Adraftus rex fuit, & cer-
tamen in Nemcâ propofuerunt Septem Duces, anni
DCCCCLXXXVII, regnante Athenis Theſeo.
Ep. 24. A quo Græci ad Trojam expeditionem fuf-
ceperunt, anni DCCCCLIV, regnante Athenis Me-
neftheo, anno regni ejus decimo tertio.
Ep. 25. A quo Troja capta fuit, anni DCCCC
XLV, regnante Athenis Meneftheo, vicefimo fecundo
regni ejus anno, menfis Thargelionis die feptimo ante.
finem.
Ep. 26. A quo Oreftes in Scythiâ ab infaniâ fuâ
liberatus fuit, & Ægifthi filiæ Erigona de Ægiftho
& illi lis interceffit in Areopago, in quâ Oreftes
vicit æqualibus numero fuffragiis exiftentibus, anni
DCCCCXLII,
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
9
βασιλεύοντος Αθηνων Δημοφώντος. Αφου [Σαλα
42. μινα εν] Κυπρῳ Τεύκρος ᾤκισεν, ετη ΙΙΗΗΗ
ΗΔΔΔΠΙΙΙ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Δημοφώντος. Αφ
ου Νη[λ] ευς ωκισ [εν εγ Καρια Μίλητον αγειρας Ιωνας,
OL
43. ωκισταν Έφεσον, Ερυθρας, Κλαζομενας, [Πριη-
νην, και Λεβεδον, Τηω,] Κολοφώνα, [Μαύουντα, [Φω
καιαν,] Σαμον, [Χιον, και]
[Παν]ιωνι[α] εγενετο,
έτη
τα
Ο
44. ΠΙΗΗΗ] ΔΙΙΙ, βασιλεύοντος Αθηνων Μεδον-
το]ς τρεις και δεκατου [ετζους. Αφ ου [Ησξίοδος
ποιητης [εφανζη, ετη ΙΗΙΙΔΔ [Δ, βασιλευοντος Απ
θηνων Με
45. γαλλους.] Αφ ου Ομηρος ο ποιητης εφάνη, στη
ΗΛΙΑΔΗ, βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Αξιόγνητου.
regnante Athenis Demophonte.
Ep. 27. A quo Salamina in Cypro Teucer condidit,
anni DCCCCXXXVIII, regnante Athenis Demo-
phonte.
Ep. 28. A quo Neleus condidit in Cariâ Miletum
congregatis Ionibus qui condiderunt Ephefum, Erythras,
Clazomenas, Prienen, & Lebedum, Teon, Colophonem,,
Myuntem, Phoceam, Samum, Chium, & Panionia infi-
tuta fuere, anni DCCCXIII, regnante Athenis Medonte,
anno decimo tertio.
Ep. 29. A quo Hefiodus poeta claruit, anni DCLX
XX, regnante Athenis Megacle.
Ep. 30. A quo Homerus poeta claruit, anni DCX
LIII, regnante Athenis Diogneto..
C
to
CHRONICON PARIUM,
Αφ ου Φ[ει]δων ο Αργείος εδημεύθη, και μετρα και
દા
46. ςαθμα] εσκευασε και νομισμα αργυρουν εν Αιώ
γινη εποίησεν, ενδέκατος ων αφ Ηρακλέους έτη ΙΗΔΔ
ΔΙ, βασιλεύοντος Αθηνών Φε-
47. ρεκλε]ους. Αφ' ου Αρχιας. Ευαγητου δεκατος
ων απο Τημενου εκ Κορινθου ηγαγε την αποικιαν [εις]
Συρακουσας, ετη ΗΗΗΗΙΙΔΔΔΔΙΙΙ,
και ενός.
48. βασιλευοντος Αθηνων Ασχυλου έτους εικοςού
Αφ ου κατ ενιαυτον ηρ[ε]εν[ο Κ]ρ[ε]ων,
ετ[η] ΗΗΗΗΔΔ. Αφ ου [Λακεδαιμ]ο[νιοις Τ][-
49. ταιος συνεμαχησεν,] ετη ΗΗΗΗΔΠΙΙΙ, Αρ
χοντος Αθήνησι Λυσι[ου.] Αφ ου Τερπανδρος ο Δερδενεος
ο Λεσβιος τους νομους του[ς π]α[λαι]ων [καιν]ουσθαι
αυλητίας
50. εθείλησε, και την εμπροσθε μουσικήν μετέςησεν,
Ep. 31. A quo Phidon Argivus profcriptus fuit, &
menfuras atque pondera paravit, & nummum argenteum
in Egina cudit, undecimus ab Hercule, anni DCXΧΧΙ,
regnante Athenis Phereclc.
Ep. 32. A quo Archias Euageti filius, decimus a Te-
meno, e Corintho eduxit coloniam Syracufas, anni CCC
CXCHII, regnante Athenis #fchylo, anno vicefimo
primo.
Ep. 33. A quo annuus Archon exftitit primus Creon,
anni CCCCXX.
Ep. 34. A quo cum Lacedamoniis Tyrteus militavit,
anni CCCCXVIII, Archonte Athenis Lyfiâ.
Ep. 35. A quo Terpander Derdenei filius Leſbius no-
mos antiques novare auletas voluit, & vetuftam muficam
mutavit,
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
It'
επ[η] ΗΗΗΠΙΔΔΔΙ, Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Δρωπίλου.
Αφ ου Αλυάττης Λυδίων εβα]σιλευσεν, έτη
51. ΗΗΗΔ ΔΑΔΙ, Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Αρισοκλεους.
Αφ ου Σαπφω εγ Μιτυληνης εις Σικελίαν έπλευσε
φυγούσα,
θ.. [ετη Η Η
Η ΑΠΙΙ,
ολ.
52. Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν μεν Κριτίου του προτέρου,
εν Συρακούσαις δε των [Γεω]μορων κατεχοντων την αρ-
χην. [Αφου Αμφικτυονες ενικη
53. σαν ελζοντες Κυρραν, και ο αγων ο γυμνικός
ετέθη χρηματιτης απο των λαφύρων, ετη ΗΗ[Η]ΔΔΗ
II, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Σιμω[ν]ος. Αφ ου
Ο
54. [ο σεφζανιτης αγως παλιν ετέθη, ετη ΗΗΗΔ
[Δ]ΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Δαμασίου του δευτέρου.
Αφ ου εν α[πην]αις Κωμωδιας εφορεθησαν
C
anni CCCLXXXI, Archonte Athenis Dropilo.
Ep. 36. A quo Alyattes in Lydiâ regnavit, anni CCC
XLI, Archonte Athenis Ariftocle.
Ep. 37. A quo Sappho e Mitylene in Siciliam traje-
cit fugiens
anni CCCXXVIII, Archonte
Athenis quidem Critiâ priere, Syracufis autem rerum
potitis Geomoris.
Ep. 38. A quo Amphictyones vicerunt captâ Cyrrhâ, &
certamen gymnicum editum fuit pecuniarium ex fpoliis,
anni CCCXXVII, Archonte Athenis Simone.
Ep. 39. A quo coronarium certamen iterum editum
fuit, anni CCCXXII, Archonte Athenis Damafiâ fe-
cundo.
Ep. 40. A quo in plauftris comœdiæ vectæ fuerunt
C 2
CHRONICON PARIUM,
2
55. πο] των Ικαρικων, ευροντος Σουσαρίωνος, και
αθλον έτεθη πρωτον ισχάδων αρσιχο [s]
και οινου Γαμ
φορεύς, ετη Η Η . . . Αρχοντος Αθήνησι
56.
1 Αφ ου Πεισισρατος Αθηνων ετυραννεύσει,
ετη Η ΗΠΙΔΑ ΔΔΠΙΙ, Αρχοντος [Αθηνησ]ι Κ[ωμι]-
Αφ ου Κροισος [εξ] Ασιας [εις] Δελφο[υ]ε
[πεπεμψεν,
ου.
α
57. ετη Η ΗΠ]ΑΔΔΑΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Ευ-
θυ δήμου. Αφ ου Κύρος ο Περσών βασιλευς Σάρδεις
έλαβε, και Κροισον υπο [Πυθί]ης σφαλ[λομενον εξω
χρησεν, ετη ΗΗΙΔΔΔ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησιν Ερξι
κλειδου.
58. Ην δε] και Ιππώναξ κατα τουτον ο Ιαμβοποιος.
Αφ ου Θεσπις ο ποιητης [εφανη, πρωτος ος και ] εδίδαξε
και]
[Τραγωδίαν, ης αθλον ε]τεθη ο [τ]ραγος, ετη ΗΗΠ[Δ
ΔΙΙΙ,] Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν
ab Icarienfibus, inventore Sufarione; & præmium pofi
tum fuit primum ficuum cophinus & vini dolium, anni
CC . .. Archonte Athenis
Ep. 41. A quo Pififtratus Athenis tyrannidem occu-
pavit, anni CCLXXXXVII, Archonte Athenis Comia.
Ep. 42. A quo Croefus ex Afia ad Delphos mifit, anni
CCXCII, Archonte Athenis Euthydemo.
Ep. 43. A quo Cyrus Perfarum rex Sardes expugna-
vit, & Cræfum a Pythiâ deceptum vivum cepit, anni.CC
LXXXV Archonte Athenis Erxiclide. Vixit autem et
Hipponax hujus tempore Iambicus poeta.
Ep. 44. A quo Thefpis poeta floruit, qui porrò primus
docuit Tragediam, cujus præmium fuit hircus, anni CCL
XXIII, Archonte Athenis
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
13
t
59. Αλκ]αίου του προτέρου. Αφ ου Δαρειος Περσων
εβασίλευσε, Μάγου τελευτησαντος, ετη [ΗΗ]ΠΙ[Π]Ι,
Αφ ου Αρμόδιος
Αρχοντος Αθηνησι]
ριςογε]ίτων απεκτειναν
Αρμοδιος και [Α-
6ο. Ιππαρχον Πεισισράτου Αθηνων τυραννζου,
και Αθήναιοι συνανες ζησαν τους Πεισισρατίδας εκ-
[βαλλειν του Πελασγικ]ου τείχους, στη ΗΗΔΔΔΔΗ
III, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι
61. [Κλισθένους.] Αφ ου χοροι πρωτον ηγωνίσαντο
ανδρων, ον διδαξας Υπο[δι]κος Χαλκιδε[υς] ενικ[ησεν,]
Στη ΗΗΔΔΔ ΔΙΙΙΙ,] Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Ι[σαγο-
σου.
Αφ ου νε[ως Αθηνας της] Ιππιας ιδρυσ
62. θη] Αθηνησιν, ετη ΗΗΔΔΔΙ, Αρχοντος Αθη
νησι Πυθοκριτου. Αφ' ου εμ Μαραθώνι μάχη εγενετο
Alcao priore.
Ep. 45. A quo Darius in Perfia regnavit, Mago de-
functo, anni CCLVI, Archonte Athenis,...
Ep. 46. A quo Harmodius & Ariftogiton interfece-
runt Hipparchum Pifiſtrati filium Athenarum tyrannum,
& Athenienfes confurrexerunt ut Piſiſtratidas ejicerent ex
Pelafgico muro, anni CCXLVIII, Archonte Athenis
Clifthene.
Ep. 47. A quo chori primùm certârunt virorum, cu-
juſmodi primum cum docuiffet Hypodicus Chalcidenfis,
vicit, anni CCXXXXIV, Archonte Athenis Ifagora.
Ep. 48. A quo templum Minerva Hippiæ ftru&tum
fuit Athenis, anni CCXXXI, Archonte Athenis Pytho-
crito.
Ep. 49. A quo in Marathone pugna commiffa eft
34
CHRONICON PARIUM,
Αθηναίοις προς τους Πέρσας, [και Αρταφέρνεα τον Δαπ
ρειου αδελ
63. [φιδεο]ν, τον σρατηγον ενικων Αθηναίοι, στη
ΗΗΔ ΔΠΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθην[ησι του] δευτερου [Φαι-
μιππου, και] εν μαχη συνηγωνίσατο Αισχυλος ο ποιητης
64. [ετ]ω[ν] ων ΔΔΔΠ. Αφ ου Σιμωνίδης ο Στα
μωνίδου πάππος του ποιητου, ποιητης ων και [αυτος
Αθη]νησι, και Δαρείος τελευτα, Ξέρξης δε ο υιος βασι
λευει, Γετη
65. ΗΗΔ]ΔΠ[1], Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Αρισείδον.
Αφ ου Αισχύλος ο ποιητης τραγωδία πρωτον ενίκησε,
και Ευριπίδης ο ποιητης εγένετο, και Στησίχορος ποιη-
της ε[ις]
66. την Ελλάδα αφικετ]ο, ετη ΗΗΔ ΔΙΙ, Αρχον
τος Αθήνησι Φιλοκράτους. Αφ ου Ξέρξης την σχεδιαν
ab Athenienfibus contra Perfas, & Artaphernem Darii
nepotem, ducem, fuperârunt Athenienfes, anni CCXX
VII, Archonte Athenis fecundo Phænippo, & in prælio
unà certavit Æfchylus poeta cum effet annos natus
XXXV.
Ep. 50. A quo Simonides Simonidis avus poetæ, po-
eta fuit qui & ipfe Athenis ; & Darius obiit, Xerxes
verò filius ejus regnavit, anni CCXXVI, Archonte
Athenis Ariftide.
Ep. 51. A quo #fchylus poeta tragoedia primum vi-
cit, & Euripides poeta natus fuit, & Stefichorus poeta in
Græciam venit, anni CCXXII, Archonte Athenis Phi-
locrate.
Ep. 52. A quo Xerxes navigiorum pontem
1
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS.
13
εξευξεν εν Ελλησποντῳ, και τον Αθω διώρυξε, και η εν
Θερμο
στο [πύλαις μαχη εγενετο, και ναυμαχία τοις
Ελλησι περι Σαλαμινα προς τους Πέρσας, ην ενικών οι
Ελληνες, ετη ΗΗΔΠΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Καλλιάδου.
Αφ ου η εν
68. [Π]λαταιαις μαχη εγενετο Αθηναίοις προς
Μαρδόνιον τον Ξέρξου σρατηγον, ην ενικων Αθηναίοι, και
Μαρδόνιος ετελεύτησεν εν τη μάχη, και το πυρ ερνησε
69. εν Σικελια περι την Αιτνιαν, ετη Η [Η] ΑΠΙ,
Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Ξαντιππου. Αφ ου [Γε]λων ο Δει
νομενους [Συρακουσων] ετυραννευσεν, ετη ΗΗΔ Π, Αρ-
χοντος Αθήνησι Τιμοσθεν-
70. [ους. Αφ ου Σιμωνίδης ο Λεωπρεπους ο Κείος,
• το μνημονικού εύρων, ενίκησεν Αθήνησιν διδασκων, και
junxit in Hellefponte, & Athonem perfodit, & in Ther-
mopylis pugna commiffa fuit, & pugna navalis a Græcis
ad Salaminem contra Perfas, in qua vicerunt Græci,
anni CCXVII, Archonte Athenis Calliade.
Ep. 53. A quo ad Plateas pugna commiffa fuit ab
Athenienfibus contra Mardonium Xerxis ducem, in qua
vicerunt Athenienfes, & Mardonius occubuit in pugnâ,
& ignis defluxit in Sicilia circa Atnam, anni CCXVI,
Archonte Athenis Xantippo.
Ep. 54. A quo Gelon Dinomenis filius Syracufis ty-
rannidem occupavit, anni CCXV, Archonte Athenis
Timofthene.
Ep. 55. A quo Simonides Leoprepis filius Ceius, qui
memorandi artem invenit, vicit Athenis docens, &
16
CHRONICON PARIUM,
1
αι εικονες εςάθησαν Αρμοδίου και Αριτογείτονος, ετή
HH[AIIII,]
71. Αρχοντος Αθηνησι[ν Α]δειμάντου. Αφ ου Ιερών
Συρακούσων ετυραννευσεν, ετη ΗΗΠΙ[Ι]ΙΙ, Αρχοντος
Αθήνησι Χ [αρ]ητος. Ην δε και Επιχαρμος ο ποιητης
κατα του του
72. TOV. Αφ ου Σοφοκλης ο Σοφίλλου ο εκ Κολωνου
ενίκησε τραγῳδία, ετων ων ΔΔΠΙΙΙ, ετη ΗΗΠΙ, Αρ-
χοντος Αθηνησιν Αψηφίονος. Αφ ου εν Αίγος ποταμοις
ο λίθος επεσες
73. και Σιμωνίδης
Σιμωνίδης ο ποιητης ετελεύτησεν, βιους ετη
ΙΙΔ Δ Δ Δ, ετη ΗΗΠ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησιν Θεαγενίδου.
Αφ ου Αλεξανδρος ετελευτησεν, ο δε υιος Πε[ρ]δικ
74. κας Μακεδονων εβασίλευεν, ετή ΗΠΙΔ ΔΔΑΠ
[ΙΙΙ,] Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Ευθιππου. Αφου Αισχύλος
ftatuæ pofitæ fuerunt Harmodii & Ariftogitonis, anni
CCXIV, Archonte Athenis Adimanto.
Ep. 56. A quo Hiero Syracufis tyrannidem occupa-
vit, anni CCIX, Archonte Athenis Charete. Vixit au-
tem & Epicharmus poeta hujus tempore.
Ep. 57. A quo Sophocles Sophilli filius, qui e Colono
fuit, vicit tragoedia, cum effet annos natus XXVIII, anni
CCVI, Archonte Athenis Apfephione.
Ep. 58. A quo in Ægos flumen lapis cecidit, & Si-.
monides poeta obiit, cum vixiffet annos XC, anni CCV,
Archonte Athenis Theagenida.
Ep. 59. A quo Alexanded obiit, filius autem illius
Perdiccas apud Macedonas regnavit, anni CXCVIII,
Archonte Athenis Euthippo.
Ep. 60. A quo Æfchylus
· •
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS. 17
ο πο[ί]ητης βιωσας έτη ΙΙΔΠΙΙΙΙ ετελεύτησεν εν [Γε-
75. λ]α της [Σι]κελίας, ετη ΗΠΙΔΔΔΔΙΙΙ, Αρ-
χοντος Αθηνησ[ι] Καλλ[ι]ου του προτέρου. Αφ ου
Ευριπίδης ετων ων ΔΔΔΔΙΙΙ τραγῳδία πρωτον ενικής
σεν, ετη ΗΠΙΔ[ΔΠΙΙΙΙ,]
76. Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Διφι [λου. Η]σαν δε κατα
Ευριπίδην Σωκρατης, και [Ανα]ξαγορας. Αφ ου Αρ-
χελαος Μακεδόνων εβασίλευσε Περδίκκου τελευτησαντος,
ετη Η [ΙΙΠΙ,
77. Αρχίζοντος Αθήνησι Αςυφιλου. Αφ ου Διονυ
σιος Συρακούσων ετυραννευσεν, ετη ΗΔΔΔΔΙΙΙ, Αρ-
χοντος Αθήνησιν Ευκτήμονος. Αφ ου Ευριπιδης βιω
σας ετη ΙΙΔΔΠΙΙ
78. ετελευτησεν, ετη ΗΔΔΔΔ [ΙΙΙ,] Αρχοντος
Αθηνησιν Αντιγενους. Α[φ] ου Σο[φ]οκλης ο ποιητης
poeta, cum vixiffet annos LXIX, obiit in Gela Sicilia,
anni CXCIII, Archonte Athenis Callia primo.
Ep.61. A quo Euripides, cùm effet annorum XLIII,
tragoedia primum vicit, anni CLXXIX, Archonte Athe-
nis Diphilo. Vixerunt verò tempore Euripidis Socrates
& Anaxagoras.
Ep. 62. A quo Archelaus in Macedonia regnavit,
Perdicca defuncto, anni CLVI, Archonte Athenis Afty-
philo.
Ep. 63. A quo Dionyfius Syracufis tyrannidem occu-
pavit, anni CXLIV, Archonte Athenis Euctemone.
Ep. 64. A quo Euripides, cum vixiffet annos LXX
VII, obiit, anni CXLIII, Archonte Athenis Antigene.
Ep. 65. A quo Sophocles poeta,
D
18
CHRONICON PARIUM,
βίωσας ετη [Π] ΔΔΔΔΙ ετελευτησεν, και Κυρός
ανεβίησε επι τον αδελφον, ετη ΗΔΔΑΔΙ,
79. Αρχίζοντος Αθήνησι Καλλίου του Πρ.τ..ου.
Αφ ου Τέλεσης Σελινούντιος εξνικησεν Αθήνησιν, ετη
ΗΔΔΔ [ΙΙΙ,] Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Μίκωνος. Αφ ου
[επανηλθον οι
80. μετζα Κυρου αναβάντες, και Σωκρατης φιλο
σοφ[ο]ς ετελεύτησε [βιους] ετη ΙΙΔΔ, ετη ΗΛΑΔΗ
[1,] Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Λάχητος. Αφ ου Α [συδαμας
πρωτον εδίδαξεν]
81. Αθηνησιν, ετη ΗΔΔΔΠ, Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν
Αριςοκράτους. Αφ ου Ξανθος ο ποιητης Σαρδζιανος
διθυραμβῳ ενίκησεν. Αθηνησιν, ετη Η.. [Αρχοντος Αθη
บท เ.
82. Αφ] ου Φιλοξενος διθυραμβοποιος τελευτα βιους
Στη ΙΔΙΠ, ετη ΗΔΠΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Πυθέου.
cum vixiffet annos XCI, obiit, & Cyrus invafit fratrem
ejus, anni CXLII, Archonte Athenis Calliâ....
Ep. 66. A quo Teleftes Selinuntius vicit Athenis,
anni CXXXVIII, Archonte Athenis Micone.
Ep. 67. A quo ii rediêre qui cum Cyro iverunt, & So-
crates philofophus obiit cùm vixiffet annos LXX, anni
CXXXVI, Archonte Athenis Lachete.
Ep. 68. A quo Aftydamas primùm docuit Athenis, annį
CXXXV, Archonte Athenis Ariftocrate.
Ep. 69. A quo Xanthus poeta Sardianus dithyrambo
vicit Athenis anni C ... Archonte Athenis
Ep. 70. A quo Philoxenus dithyramborum fcriptor
obiit, cum vixiffet annos LV, anni CXVI, Archonte
Athenis Pytheâ.
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS. 19
Αφ ου Αναξανδρίδης ο κωμῳδοποιος ενικησεν Αθηνησιν,
ετη Η ΔΙΙΙ, Αρχοντος]
83. Αθηνησι Καλλιου. Αφ' ου Αρυδαμας Αθήνησιν
ενίκησεν, ετη ΗΠΙΙΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθηνησιν Ατείου.
Κατεκαη δε τοτε και εν ουρανῳ η μεγάλη λαμπας.
Αφ ου εν Λεύκτροις
84. μαχη εγενετο Θηβαίων και Λακεδαιμονίων, ην
ενικων Θηβαιοι, ετη ΗΠΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησιν Φρασι-
κλειδου. [Κατα τουτον δε και Αλεξανδρος ο Αμυντου
Μακεδόνων]
85. βασιλεύει. Αφ ου Στησίχορος ο Ιμεραίος ο
δεύτερος ενίκησεν Αθήνησιν, και ῳκισθη Μεγαληπολεις εν
Αρκαδία, ετη ΗΠΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Δυσκινητου.]
86. Αφ ου Διονυσιος Σικελιωτης ετελευτησεν, ο δε υιος
Ep. 71. A quo Anaxandrides comicus poeta vicit
Athenis, anni CXIII, Archonte Athenis Calleâ.
Ep. 72. A quo Aftydamas Athenis vicit, anni CIX,
Archonte Athenis Afteio. Exarfit autem tunc & in
cœlo magna lampas.
Ep. 73. A quo in Leutris pugna commiffa fuit inter
Thebanos & Lacedæmonios, in quâ vicerunt Thebani,
anni CVII, Archonte Athenis Phraficlide. Hujus au-
tem tempore Alexander Amyntæ filius in Macedoniâ reg-
navit.
Ep. 74. A quo Stefichorus Himeræus fecundus vicit
Athenis, & condita fuit Megalopolis in Arcadiâ, anni
CVI, Archonte Athenis Dyfcineto.
Ep. 75. A quo Dionyfius Siculus obiit, filius autem
ejus
D
20
CHRONICON PARIUM,
}
Διονύσιος ετυραννευσεν, και Αλε[ξα]ν[δρου τελευτη
σαντος Πτολεμαιος Μακεδόνων
87. βασιλεύει, ετη HIIII, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι Ναυ
σιγενους. Αφ' ου Φωκεις το εν Δελφοις [ιερον εσυλευ-
σαν, ετη ΠΙΔΔΔΔΙΙΙ, Αρχοντος Αθην-]
88. ησι Κηφισόδωρου. Αφ ου Τιμόθεος βιώσας ετη
ΠΔΔ Δ Δ ετελευτησεν, [ο δε Φιλιππος Αμυντου των
Ma-1
89. κεδόνων βασιλευει, και Αρτοξέρξης ετελευτησεν :
Ωχος δε ο υιος βασιλευει των Περσων, και ]
90. . . . . . ενίκησεν, ετη ΙΔΙΑ ΔΑΔΙ, Αρχοντος
Αθηνησιν Αγαθοκλέους. Αφ ου Αλεξανδρος ο Φιλιπ
91. που εγενετο, ετη ΙΙΔΔΔΔΙ, Αρχοντος Αθήνησι
Καλλιεράτου,
Ην δε και Αριςοτε-
λης ο
Dionyfius tyrannidem occupavit, & Alexandro defunc
to, Ptolemaus in Macedonia regnavit, anni CIV, Ar-
chonte Athenis Naufigenc.
Ep. 76. A. quo Phocenfes Delphicum templum fpolia-
runt, anni LXXXXIII, Archonte Athenis Cephifodoro.
Ep. 77. A quo Timotheus cum vixiffet annos LXX
XX obiit, Philippus autem Amyntæ filius in Macedonia
regnavit, & Artaxerxes obiit, Ochus verò filius ejus reg
navit in Perfia, &
vicit, anni LXXXX
III, Archonte Athenis Agathocle.
Ep. 78. A quo Alexander Philippi filius natus fuit,
anni LXXXXI, Archonte Athenis Calliftrato. ......
Vixit autem & Ariftoteles
EX MARMORIBUS ARUNDELIANIS. 21
92. φιλο]σοφος κατα τουτο[ν.] Αφ ου Κα....
93. '... [ετζη II .. Αρχοντος
philofophus hujus tempore.
Ep. A quo Ca..
chonte..
anni L.... Ar-
Cætera defiderantur.
ADVERTISEMENT.
IN order to give the English reader a proper notion of
the lacunæ in this infcription, and to difcriminate the affer-
tions of the author from the conjectures of the commentators,
the tranſlator has followed the original, as cloſely as poſſible,
without any regard to elegance of style.
THE
PARIAN CHRONICLE.
* I have deſcribed preceding
times, beginning from Cecrops, the firft who
reigned at Athens, to Aftyanax, archon in
Paros, and Diognetus at Athens *.
Epoc. 1. Since Cecrops reigned at A-
thens, and the country was named Cecropia,
before called Actica, from Actæus, a native †,
1318 years.
2. Since Deucalion reigned near Parnaf-
fus ‡, in Lycoria, Cecrops reigning at A-
Bef. Chr.
1582
thens, 1310 years.
1574
* Diognetus was archon, Olymp. cxxix. 1. that is, bef. Chr.
264 years.
† AUToxoay, autochthon, an original inhabitant of the country.
↑ Hapa Tov Tagvaσgov, apud Parnaffum. Lycorea, or Lycoria, was
a town on the top of Parnaffus. Thoſe who were able to fly from
the deluge, fays Paufanias, retired es ra anga, to the fummits of Par-
naffus, and there built a city, which they called Lycorea. Paufan.
1. x. c. 6. Strab. 1. ix. p. 640. I do not find, that the country
near Parnaffus was ever diſtinguiſhed by that name. Vid. Steph.
Suidas, &c,
3. Since
24
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
3. Since the caufe was tried at Athens
between Mars and Neptune, concerning Ha-
lirrothius [the fon] of Neptune, and the place
'was called Areopagus, 1268, Cranaus reign-
ing at Athens.
4. Since the deluge happened in the time
of Deucalion; and Deucalion eſcaped the
rains [and went] from Lycoria to Athens,
to Cranaus, and built the temple of Jupiter
Olympius, and offered facrifices for his pre-
ſervation, 1265 years, Cranaus reigning at
Athens.
5. Since Amphictyon [the fon] of Deuca-
lion reigned in Thermopylæ, and affembled
the people inhabiting that diſtrict, and called
them Amphictyones, and [the place of coun-
cil] Pylea, where the Amphictyones ftill fa-
crifice, 1258 years, Amphictyon reigning at
Athens *.
6. Since Hellén [the fon] of Deucalion
reigned in Phthiotis, and they were named
Hellenes, who before were called Graikoi
[Greeks] and they instituted the Panathe-
næan † agon [games] 1257 years, Amphic-
tŷon reigning at Athens.
TOKOS,
Bef. Chr.
1532
1529
1522
1521.
* Suidas fays, & Toros, the place, where the Amphictyones affem-
bled, and the aſſembly itſelf, were called munara. Suid. in v. Iuxa-
Strab. 1. ix. p. 643. ·
yoga
It is obferved by M. Goguet, that the marbles diftinguiſh very
plainly Amphictyon, the fon of Deucalion, from Amphictyon,
king of Athens. Goguet, Orig. of Laws, &c, b.i. c. I. But if
this be the cafe, the marbles are exprefsly contradicted by Apollo-
dorus, who afferts, that Amphictyon, the fon of Deucalion,
reigned Mera Kgavaou, with Cranaus, at Athens. Apollod. 1. i.
c. 7. § 2.
+ See note to Epoc. 10.
!
10. Since
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
25
ļ
7. Since Cadmus [the fon] of Agenor
came to Thebes *, according to the oracle,
and built Cadmea, 1255 years, Amphictyon
reigning at Athens.
8 Since Eurotas and Lacedæmon reigned
in Laconia, 1252 years, Amphi&yon reign-
ing at Athens.
9. Since a ſhip with fifty oars failed from
Egypt to Greece, and was called Pentecon-
torus, and the daughters of Danaus .
•
Amymone and Ba..... and Helice
and Archedice, elected by the reft, built a
temple, and facrificed upon the fhore, in the
maritime country †, in Lindus [a city] of
Rhodes, 1247 years, Erichthonius reigning
at Athens.
}
10. Since Erichthonius, the firſt Panathe-
næa ‡ being celebrated, yoked [horſes to]
a cha-
Bef. Chr.
1519
1516
1511
* Diodorus and Eufebius make Danaus go into Greece, before
Cadmus went in fearch of Europa. Diodorus having related the
ftory of Danaus, fays, μικρον δ' ύσερον τουτων των χρόνων, Καδμος, κ. τ. λο
"a ſhort time afterwards, &c." Diod. Sic. 1. v. p. 329. Our
chronologer places Cadmus 8 years before Danaus.
† Eπi Tng akтus, Eµ maga[i]adı, fuper littus, in maritimâ regione.
It is very probable, that mapañiad is not the word, which was ori-
ginally engraved on the marbles. Hagakias is an uncommon term
and, joined with arn, in this place, occafions a tautology.
† Panatlienæa, an Athenian feſtival in honour of the goddeſs
Athena, or Minerva. Apollodorus and Harpocration tell us, that
it was inſtituted by Erichthon; for which the latter produces the
authority of Hellanicus and Androtion. He adds, on the teſti-
mony of Ifter the hiftorian, that, before the time of Erichthon, this
feſtival was called Athenæa, and not Panathenæa. But Paufanias
afferts, that it did not receive the name of Panathenæa, till Thefeus
formed the twelve cities of Attica into one community, and ors
dained a common feaft and facrifice for all the united Athenians,
Apollod,
E
26 THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
3
a chariot, and fhewed the conteft*, and
changed the name of Athenæa; and the
image, of the mother of the gods appeared in
[the mountains of] Cybele +; and Hyagnis
the Phrygian firſt invented flutes at Celænæ
[a city] of Phrygia, and firft played on the
Aute the harmony called Phrygian, and other
nomes of the mother [of the gods] of Di-
onyfus, of Pan, and that of the deities of the
country, and the heroes, 1242 years, Erichtho-
nius, who yoked [horfes to] the chariot,
reigning at Athens.
11. Since Minos the first reigned and built
Cydonia; and iron was found in Ida, by the
Idæi Dactyli Celmis and Damnaneus [1168]
years, Pandion reigning at Athens.
12. Since Ceres coming to Athens planted
corn ||,-and firſt fent it to other [countries],
by
Bef. Clir.
1506
1432
Apollod. 1. iii. c. 13. § 6. Plut. in v. Thefei, p. 11. Harpo-
cration in v. Пavaduvaid. Paufan. 1. viii. c. z. Schol. Ariftoph.
Nub. v. 385.
* Primùm junxit quadrigas Erichthonius. Plin. 1. vii. c. 55.
+ Diod. Sic. 1. iii. p. 193. Απο των Κυβέλων ἡ Κυβέλη, ο Cyrelis
Cybele nominata. Strab. xii. p. 852.
Xe-
Nous fignifies a tune, or a piece of mufic; and fometimes an
ode or fong. Noμg till adotes, finging a particular tune."
"
noph. Anab. 1. v. Non antè cantare deftitit, quàm incohatum ab-
folveret Vocov, " he did not leave off, till he had finished the piece of
mufic he had before him." Suet. in v. Ner. § 20. Διεξελθείν νομον
Tev Opblov, "to fing the Orthian fong." Herod. l. i. c. 24. Ari-
totle propofes this problem, "Why is the fame word, voua, uſed
for laws and fongs? Is it," fays he, becauſe men, before they
had diſcovered the art of writing, fung their laws, that they might
not forget them ?" Arift. Prob. fect. xix. 28. Vid. Plut. dé
Muficâ.
Kagπov spursuey, planted fruit.. Some writers fuppofe, that bar-
ley
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
27
by Triptolemus [the fon] of Celeus and
Neæra, 1145 years, Erichtheus reigning at
Athens. -
13. Since Triptolemus fowed corn in Rha-
ria, called Eleufin*, 1[1]42 years, Erich-
theus reigning at Athens.
14. Since Orpheus publifhed his poem
[on] the rape of Proferpine +, the fearch of
Ceres, his defcent [to the fhades], and the fa-
bles concerning thoſe, who received the
corn †, 1135 years, Erichtheus reigning at
Athens.
15. Since Eumolpus [the fon] of Mufæus
celebrated the myfteries in Eleufin, and pub-
liſhed the poems of his father Mufæus, 11
years, Erichtheus [the fon] of Pandion,
reigning at Athens.
•
Bef. Chr.
1409
1405
1399
13..
ley was the firft grain fown in Attica. Pharnutus afferts, that
Eleufis was the place, where the ufe of barley was firft difcovered.
Phurn. de Nat. Deor. c. 28. Paufanias likewife obferves, that
corn was firſt ſown in the Rharian plain; and that the cakes offered
in facrifice to Ceres, were made of the barley, which grew there.
Pauſan. 1. i. c. 38. But Apollodorus, Diodorus, and others,
when they ſpeak of the firft effays of agriculture, under the direction
of Ceres, uſe the words cires, Tugos, and xagne;, indifcriminately, as
well as ouλar. Apollod. 1. i. c. 5. § 2. Diod. Sic. 1. v. p. 336.
* Eleufin.Talis eft in Græcis ratio: nam actin et actis di-
cunt, delphin et delphis, Eleufin et Eleufis; fed veriùs in n definunt,
quòd in obliquis habent, et actinos, delphinos, Eleufinos. Serv.
Virg. Georg. 1. i. 161.
+ A fragment, which is cited by Paufanias, and afcribed to Ho-
mer, mentions the names of thofe, who received the corn, and were
firſt initiated into the mysteries of Ceres. Theſe were, according
to that poet, Celeus, Triptolemus, Eumolpus, and Diocles. Pau-
fan. 1. ii. c. 14. Clemens Alexandrinus fays, their names were
Baubo, Dyfaules, Triptolėmus, Eumolpus, and Eubuleus. Clem,
Alex. Cohort. § 2. p. 17.
E 2
16. Since
J
28
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
16. Since a luftration was first performed
by flaying
10[6]2 years, Pan-
dion [the fon] of Cecrops [the fecond]
reigning at Athens.
17. Since the gymnic agon * was infti-
tuted in Eleufin, I... years, Pandion [the
fon] of Cecrops reigning at Athens.
18. Since human facrifices and the Lycæa
were celebrated in Arcadia + and .
of Lycaon were given among the Greeks,
I... years, Pandion [the fon] of Cecrops
reigning at Athens.
19. Since Hercules, having been purified ‡
in Eleufin, was initiated the firſt of ſtran-
gers ||, I... years, Ægeus reigning at A-
thens.
20. Since a ſcarcity of corn happened at
Athens, and Apollo being confulted by the
Athenians obliged them to undergo the pe-
nalties, which Minos § fhould require, 1031
years, Ægeus reigning at Athens.
Aywv, conteſt, exerciſes or games.
21. Since
Bef. Chr.
1326.
1295
† Ta Auxala, an Arcadian feſtival inftituted by Lycaon, in honour
of Jupiter, celebrated with games, and a human facrifice. Eluce TO
Bgepos, immolavit infantem. Paufan. 1. viii. c. 2.
Hercules underwent a purgation for killing the centaur.
Apollod. 1. ii. c. 5. § 12.
|| Ην δε ουκ εξον ξενοις τοτε μυεισθαι. At vero externis ad ea facra
tunc admitti non licebat. Apollod. ibid.
§ The author of the Chronicle fuppofes, that there were two
kings of Crete of the name of Minos. See Epoc. 11. Abbé Ba-
nier maintains the fame opinion, and ſpecifies feveral diftinguiſhing
circumftances in the hiftory of theſe two princes. According to
this hypothefis, the former was the celebrated legiflator, a pacific
monarch, the ſon of Jupiter, or rather of Afterius, and the father of
Lycaftus.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
29
!
1
21. Since Thefeus incorporated the twelve
cities of Attica * into one [community] and
having first established a civil conftitution and
a popular government + at Athens; he in-
ftituted the Ifthmian games, after he had
flain Sinist, 995 years.
22 From the first [celebration of the fef-
tival called] Ammon, 992 years, Thefeus
reigning at Athens.
23. Since Adraſtus reigned over the Ar-
gives, and the ſeven [commanders] inſtituted
the games in Nemea, 987 years, Thefeus
reigning at Athens.
24. Since the Greeks undertook their ex-
pedition to Troy, 954 years, Meneftheus
reigning at Athens, in the thirteenth year
[of his reign].
25. Since Troy was taken, 945 years,
Meneftheus reigning at Athens, in the
[twenty-]fecond year [of his reign] on
Lycaftus.
the
Bef. Chr.
1259
1256
1251
1218
The latter was of an ambitious and enterprizing cha-
racter; the grandfon of the former, and the father of Molus, Deu-
calion, Androgeus, .Glaucus, Phædra, and Ariadne. Banier,
Mythol. vol. iii. p. 514. Diod. Sic. 1. iv. p. 263.
* The twelve cities of Attica were Cecropia, Tetrapolis, Epacria,
Decelea, Eleufis, Aphydna, Thoricus, Brauron, Cytherus, Sphet-
tus, Cephiffia, and Phalerus. Thefeus, it is faid, collected them,
display more, into one city, which was Athens. Strab. 1. ix. p.
609. Paufan. 1. viii. c. 2. Ille vicatim difperfos cives fuos, in
unam urbem contraxit. Val. Max. 1. v. c. 3.
† Πολιτείαν και την δημοκρατιαν, i. e. πολιτειαν δημοκρατικην. Mait-
taire, Marm. Arund. p. 650.
‡ Plut. in v. Thefei, p. 4. Apollod. 1. iii. c. 15. § 2.
The fiege of Troy commenced in the thirteenth year of Me-
neftheus; confequently the deftruction of that city could not be in
the
30
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
the twenty-fourth day of the month Thar-
gelion.
26. Since Oreftes in Scythia was freed
from his madness, and a caufe between him
and Erigone, the daughter of Ægiſthus, con-
cerning Egifthus, was tried in Areopagus,
which Oreftes gained, the votes being equal,
[942] years, Demophon reigning at A-
thens.
27. Since Teucer built Salamis in Cy-
prus, 938 years, Demophon reigning at
Athens.
28. Since Neleus built Miletus in Caria,
having collected the Ionians, who built Ephe-
fus, Erythræ, Clazomene, Priene, and Lebe-
dus, Teos, Colophon, Myus, Phocea, Samos,
Chios; and the Panionia + were inftituted,
[813] years, Medon reigning at Athens, in
the thirteenth year [of his reign].
Bef. Chr.
1209
;
1206
1202
1077
29. Since Hesiod the poet flourished 680
years, Megacles reigning at Athens.
944
the fecond, as it is ſtated in the infcription. Quadratarii incuriâ
omiffum eft proculdubiò heic exo5ou xa, ita ut annus Meneſthei vi-
gefimus fecundus ab autore fignatus fuerit. Seld. p. 85.
* Homer tells us, that Miletus was inhabited at the time of the
Trojan war.
Οι Μιλητον έχον
Qui Miletum tenebant. Il, ii. 868.
But Strabo, on the authority of Ephorus, informs us, that Nelcuş
built a new city, at a diſtance from the old one, which he likewife
called Miletus, Strab. 1. xiv. p. 941.
† A feftival, celebrated by a concourfe of people from all the
cities of Ionia.
30. Since
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
31
30. Since Homer the poet flouriſhed 643
years, Diognetus reigning at Athens.
31. Since Pheidon the Argive was pro-
fcribed, and made meafures and weights, and
coined filver money in Ægina, being the
eleventh from Hercules, 631 years, Pherecles
reigning at Athens.
32. Since Archias [the fon] of Euagetus,
being the tenth from Temenus, conducted
a colony from Corinth to Syracuſe, [494]¨
years, Æfchylus reigning at Athens, in the
twenty-first year [of his reign].
33. Since Creon was archon for the
year*, 420 years †.
34. Since
Bef. Chr.
907
895
.-:758
684
* In this epocha the infcription is imperfe&. Palmerius, Mar-
tham, Prideaux, Maittaire, and Chandler, fill up the lacunæ in this
manner: Ap' óv xaт' Eviauтov ng[§]ε [ó K];[ε]wy. But the author of
the Chronicle never ufes the prepofitive article & before proper names.
Perhaps the original expreffion might have been, negav agyav," the
archon governed."
Kaт' Exauтov generally fignifies quotannis, fingulis annis, annually,
or year by year; and, in this acceptation, it is improperly applied to
an archon, who was in office only one year.
This phraſe however, if the paffage be not an interpolation, is uſed
by Thucydides in the fenfe, in which it is employed by the author of
the Chronicle. Themistocles, fays that hiftorian, perfuaded the
Athenians to finish the Piræus; " for it was begun before this,
during that year, in which he himself was chief magiftrate at
Athens :” ὑπηρετο δ' αυτού προτερον επι της εκείνου αρχης, ὡς κατ' ενιαυτον
Aonvalois nece. Ejus enim pars ædificari prius eft cœpta, quo tem-
pore ipfe, annuum magiftratum gerens, Athenis præfuit. Thucyd.
1. i. § 93.
Dodwell endeavours to prove, that Themistocles was archon,
and began the fortifications of the Piræus in the year 481, the year
before the coming of Xerxes. But it cannot be proved by any
† J. Per, 4031. bef, Chr. 683. Corfin,
good
32
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
34. Since Tyrtaus joined the army * of the
Lacedemonians [againft the Meffenians] 418
years, Lyfias + 'being archon at Athens.
35. Since Terpander [the fon] of Der-
deneus the Leſbian, directed the flute-players
to reform the nomes of the ancients, and
changed the old muſic, 381 years, Dropilus ‡
being archon at Athens.
36. Since Alyattes reigned over the Lyd-
ians, [34]1 years, Ariftocles being archon
at Athens.
37. Since Sappho failed from Mitylene to
Sicily, flying.... [328] years, Critias || the
first being archon at Athens; the Geomori
poffeffing the government in Syracuſe.
38. Since the AmphiƐyones obtained a vic-
tory, having taken Cyrrha §, and a gymnic
3
agon
Bef. Chr.
682
645
605
592
good authority, that Themistocles, the celebrated commander, way
ever the archon eponymus. Admitting, that he was an inferior
magiſtrate, in fome preceding year, we do not find, that the Piræus
was fortified, till the year 477, when Adimantus was archon.
Diodorus, C. Nepos, Plutarch, Paufanias, and feveral other
writers, relate, that this work was undertaken AFTER the conclu-
fion of the Perſian war. Diod. 1. xi. p. 32.
mift. c. 6. Plut. in v. Themift. p. 121.
C. Nep. in v. The-
Paufan. 1. i. c. 2.
I am therefore inclined to think, that the foregoing paffage in
Thucydides is, as` I have already intimated, an interpolation.
* Zuveμaxne; cum Lacedæmoniis militavit.-Tyrtæus, a lame,
crack-brained poet, was fent by the Athenians to command the
Spartan army.
† Lyfias archon. J. P. 4033. bef. Chr. 681. Corfin.
Dropilus archon. J. P. 4070. bef. Chr. 644. Id.
A
Critias archon. J. P. 4118. bef. Chr. 596.-In marmore 332.
fcribendum effe putaverim. Id.
§ Cirrha, a town in Phocis, near the bay of Corinth. The in
habitants had waſted the territory of Delphi, and befieged the city,
5
from
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
33
àgon was celebrated, rewards being allotted
out of the ſpoils, [3]27 years, Simon * be-
ing archon at Athens.
39. Since [the Pythian] games were again
celebrated, in which the conqueror received
a crown, 3[22] years, Damafias the fecond +
being archon at Athens.
40. Since comedies were carried in carts
by the Icarians ‡, Sufarion being the inventor,
and the firſt prize propoſed was a baſket of
figs, and a small veffel of wine, 2.. years,
.... being archon at Athens.
41. Since Pififtratus became tyrant || at
Athens,
Bef. Chr.
591
586
57.
from a defire of ſeizing the riches, contained in the temple of Apollo.
Plut. in v. Solonis, p. 83.
* Simon five Simonides archon. J. P.4124. bef. Chr. 590. Corfin.
† Damafias II. archon. J. P. 4:29. bef. Chr. 585. Id.
Icaria or Icarius, a little borough, or, as Bentley calls it, "a
country pariſh," in Attica. Athen. 1. ii. p. 40. Differt. on
Phal. § 8. p. 147.
|| The word Tugawos, tyrant, among the Greeks, fignified a per-
fon, who had by any means acquired a fovereign authority in a re-
publican ftate, though he afterwards exercifed his authority with
juſtice and virtue. This was the cafe of Pififtratus, Gelo, and his
brother Hiero. Some were even raiſed to the dignity of tyrant, by
a voluntary decree of the people. Plutarch mentions particularly
Tynnondas thus elected by the Eubœans, and Pittacus by the
Mitylenæans; and he adds, that the Athenians would have thus
elected Solon. Plut. De his qui ſerò, &c. p. 551. Id. in v. So-
konis, p. 85.
The word rugawis, or rugavos, does not occur in the poems of Ho-
mer or Hefiod, and probably was not uſed in their time. It is em-
ployed in a favourable fenfe by Euripides, in the Supplices; by Ari-
ftophanes, who calls Jupiter, wv Tugawos, Nub. act. i. fc. 6; by
Sophocles, in Oedipus Tyrannus; by Plato, in his AvTagasai, § 8;
Αντέραςαι,
by Æfchines, in the following paffage : Eę o moŻITBIZI
F
U
τυραν
160,
34 THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
A
Athens, 297 years, Comias * being archon
at Athens.
42. Since Cræfus fent [ambaffadors] out
of Afia to Delphi, [2]92 years, Euthydemus
being archon at Athens.
43 Since Cyrus king of Perfia took Sar-
des, and apprehended Croefus, deceived by the
Pythia, [285] years, Erxiclides + being archon
at Athens. At this time lived Hipponax, the
Iambic poet.
44. Since Thefpis the poet flourished, the
first who exhibited ‡ tragedy, for which a
τις, και ολιγαρχία, και δημοκρατεία
45, nãι ohiyagxia, nai Inμongateia.
quently by the Roman writers.
1. iii. od. 17.
goat
Bef. Chr..
561
556
549
Orat. in Ctefiph. init. and fre-
See Virg. Æn. vi. 266. Hor.
* Comias archon, J. P. 4154. bef. Chr. 560. Corfin.
Erxiclides archon, J. P. 4166. bef. Chr. 548. Id.
or act a play.
for the ftage.
Θεσπις εδίδαξεν, Thefpis docuit.
Sophocles docuit fabulas. Id.
‡ Edidaže, docuit. Agama didaonew, fignifies to publiſh, exhibit,
This phrafe was applied to the poets, who wrote
Αςυδαμας δ᾽ ὁ τραγῳδιογραφος τοτε πρωτον εδιδιξεν. Sub
hoc tempus Aftydamas, tragoediarum fcriptor, primùm docere
coepit. Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 270.
Suidas. Epoxλng edidaže deaµara,
The authors themſelves were called didaonaλos, teachers: IDING Didac-
καλους λεγουσι τους ποιητας των διθυραμβων, η των κωμωδιών, η των τραγῳδίων,
peculiariter vocant didacuahovs ipfos dithyramborum, aut comœdia-
rum, aut tragoediarum poetas. Harpocration. Suidas. The La-
tin writers adopted this mode of expreffion. Livius, qui primus
fabulam docuit. Cic. de Clar. Orat. § 72. Cum Thyeftem fa-
bulam docuiflet, mortem obiit Ennius. Ibid. § 78. Cum Oreſtem
fabulam doceret Euripides. Cic. Tufc. 1. iv. § 63. Epiſt. ad
Attic. 1. vi. 1. De Sene&t. c. 14. Hor. de Art. Poet. ver. 2883.
A. Gell. 1. xvii. 21. Cafaubon gives the following reaſon for this
phrafe : "Studiorum ea fuit quondam ratio, ut maxima eruditionis
pars in dramaticorum poetarum, ac præfertim comicorum, lectione
et intelligentiâ poneretur. Inde puriorem Hellenifmum, inde noti-
tiam eorum, quæ in republicâ erant gefta, inde vitam & mores pri-
morum
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
35
goat was appointed as the prize, 2[73] years,
Alcæus the first being archon at Athens *.
45. Since Darius † reigned over the Per-
+
fians, Magus being dead, [2]5[6] years,
being archon at Athens.
46. Since Harmodius and Ariftogiton flew
Hipparchus [the fon] of Pififtratus, the ty-
rant of Athens, and the Athenians confpired
to expel the Pififtratidæ from [their retreat
within] the Pelafgic wall, 248 years, Clifthe-
nes being archon at Athens.
47. Since chorufes of men firſt contend-
ed, [and] Hypodicus the Chalcidian, having
taught | one [of them] gained the victory,
24[4] years, Ifagoras being archon at A-
thens.
48. Since the temple of Minerva Hippia §
Bef. Chr.
537
520
512
508
morum civitatis Athenienfium hauriebant." Cafaub. in Athen.
1. vi. c. 7.
* Alcæus I. archon. J. P. 4178. bef. Chr. 536. Corfin.
† Darius began his reign, J. P. 4193. bef. Chr. 521. Id.
Petav. Doct. Temp. 1. x. c. 19. Newt. Chron.
Clifthenes archon. J. P. 4205. bef. Chr. 509. Corfin.
|| Adağaç. Plut. in v. Themift. p. 114. vid. Epoc. 44. note ‡.—
Xogodidaonano, qui choros docuerunt, nempe mufices periti. Tay-
lor, Com. ad Marm. Sandv. p. 72. Demofth. c. Midiam. p. 47.
edit. 1743. Plut. in v. Arift. init.
§ Minerva equeftris. Paufan. 1. i. c. 30. Harpocration.
Suidas. The application of this mutilated paſſage to Minerva
Hippia is ingenious; yet it is very probable, that it relates to
Hippias, the brother of Pififtratus, who was expelled from
Athens; and as fome writers affert, was flain at the battle of
Marathon. Cic. Epift. ad Attic. 1. ix. 10. Juft. 1. ii. c. 9.
Tertul. adv. Gentes, c. 46. Or, as others tell us, died af-
terwards in Lemnos. Suid. in v. 'Imias.Vid. Herod. 1. vi.
§ 107, 108. Thucyd. 1. vi. §. 59.
F 2
Was
36
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
was built at Athens, 231 years, Pythocritus *
being archon at Athens.
49. Since the battle at Marathon † was
fought by the Athenians againſt the Per-
fians, and the Athenians defeated Arta-
phernes, the nephew ‡ of Darius, the com-
mander [of the Perfian forces], 227 years,
Phanippus || the ſecond being archon at A-
thens; and Æſchylus the poet was engaged
in the action, being [then] 35 years [of
age].
50. Since Simonides, the grandfather of
Simonides the poet, he alfo being a poet,
[dies] at Athens; and Darius dies, and
Xerxes his fon reigns, [226] years, Ariſti-
des being archon at Athens.
51. Since Æfchylus the poet firſt gained
the victory in tragedy, and Euripides the
poet was born, and Stefichorus the poet went
into Greece, 222 years, Philocrates ¶ being
archon at Athens.
52. Since Xerxes formed a bridge of
boats on the Hellefpont, and cut [a naviga-
ble canal] through Athos, and the battle was
fought in Thermopylæ, and the fea-fight by
the Greeks at Salamis, againſt the Perfians,
Bef. Chr.
495
49I
490
486
* Pythocritus archon. J. P. 4220, bef. Chr. 494. Corfin.
+ Corfini places the battle at Marathon in the year bef. Chr.
490. Quum Salaminia pugna die 20 Boëdromionis, anno 1,
Olymp, LXXV, contigerit, Marathonia clades 6 ejuſdem Boëdromi-
onis menfis diei anni 3 Olymp, LXXII, certiffimè afcribi debet.
Corfini Faft. Attic. vol. iii, p. 150.
Adeλpidov. Herod. 1. vi. §. 94,
Phænippus archon. J. P. 4224. bef. Chr. 490. Corfin.
§ Aristides archon. J. P. 4225. bef. Chr. 489. Id.
Philocrates archon. J. P. 4229. bef. Chr. 485. Id.
in
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
1
37
in which the Greeks were victorious, 217
years, Calliades being archon at Athens. -
*
53. Since the battle at Platææ was fought
by the Athenians againſt Mardonius, Xer-
xes's general, in which the Athenians con-
quered, and Mardonius fell in the battle;
and [torrents of liquid] fire flowed in Sicily
round Ætna, [2]16 years, Xanthippus † be-
ing archon at Athens.
54. Since Gelon [the fon] of Dinomenes
became tyrant of Syracuſe, 215 years, Ti-
mofthenes being archon at Athens.
55. Since Simonides [the fon] of Leo-
prepes, the Cean, who invented the art of
memory, teaching [a chorus] at Athens,
gained the victory §; and the ſtatues of
Harmodius and Ariftogiton were erected,
2[14] years, Adimantus ¶ being archon at
Athens.
56. Since Hiero became tyrant of Syra-
Bef. Chr.
* Calliades archon. J. P. 4234. bef. Chr. 480. Corfin.
Xanthippus archon. J. P. 4235. bef. Chr. 479. Id.
Timofthenes archon. J. P. 4236. bef. Chr. 478. Id.
481
480
479
478
|| Simonidem primum ferunt artem memoriæ protuliffe. Cic. de
Orat. 1. ii. § 84. Artem memoriæ primus oftendiffe dicitur Si-
monides. Quint. 1. xi. c. z.
Plin. 1. vii. c. 24.
§ Evincev Abnvnow dinacnov. Bentley thinks, theſe words relate to
the teaching of a chorus, and tranſlates the paſſage in this manner :
"Simonides, the fon of Leoprepes the Cean, that found the art of
memory, got the prize at Athens, as teacher of a chorus, when Adi-
mantus was archon." Differt. on Phal. p. 29, 30.
Plutarch mentions a victory, which Simonides obtained by teach-
ing a chorus : Ειγε Σιμωνίδης μεν εν γηρα χοροις ενικα. Siquidem fenex Si-
monides choris victoriam reportavit. Plut. Anf. eni, &c. p. 785.
Val. Max. 1. viii. c. 7. § 13.
¶ Adimantus archon. J. P. 4237. bef. Chr. 477. Corfin.
cufe,
38
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
cufe, 20[9] years, Chares * being archon at
Athens: Epicharmus the poet lived at this
time.
57. Since Sophocles [the fon] of Sophil-
lus, who was of Colonus*+, gained the vic-
tory in tragedy, being 28 years of age, 206
years, Apfephion + being archon at Athens.
58. Since the ftone fell in Ægos-pota-
mos, and Simonides the poet died, having
lived 90 years, 205 years, Theagenidas || be-
ing archon at Athens.
59. Since Alexander died, and his fon
Perdiccas reigns over the Macedonians,
19[8] years, Euthippus § being archon at
Athens.
60. Since Æfchylus the poet, having lived
69 years, died at Gela, in Sicily, 193 years,
Callias the first ¶ being archon at Athens. -
T
61. Since Euripides, being 43 years of
age, firſt gained the victory in tragedy, 1[79]
years, Diphilus ** being archon at Athens.
Socrates and Anaxagoras lived in the time
of Euripides.
62. Since Archelaus reigned over the
Macedonians, Perdiccas being dead, 1[56]
years, Aftyphilus being archon at Athens.
*Chares archon. J. P. 4242. bef. Chr. 472.
Bef. Chr.
473
470
469
462
457
443
420
1
Corfin.
+ Colonus, about ten ftadia from Athens. Thucyd. 1. viii. §
67. Cic. de Fin. 1. v. c. 1.
† Apfephion archon. J. P. 4245. bef. Chr. 469. Corfin.
Theagenides archon.. J. P. 4246. bef. Chr. 468. Id.
Euthippus archon. J. P. 4253. bef. Chr. 461. Id.
Callias I. archon. J. P. 4258. bef. Chr. 456. . Id.
** Diphilus archon. J. P. 4272. bef. Chr. 442. Id.
63. Since
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
39
63. Since Dionyfius became tyrant of
Syracufe, 144 years, Euctemon being archon
at Athens.
64. Since Euripides, having lived ſeventy-
Seven years, died, 14[3] years, Antigenes be-
ing archon at Athens.
65. Since Sophocles the poet, having lived
ninety-one years, died; and Cyrus went up
[into Perfia] against his brother *, 142 years,
Callias the first ↑ being archon at Athens.
66. Since Teleftes ‡ the Selinuntian gained
the prize at Athens, 13[8] years, Micon
being archon at Athens.
67. Since thoſe returned, who went up
with Cyrus [into Perfia] and Socrates the
philofopher died, having lived 70 years, 13[6]
years, Laches being archon at Athens.
68. Since Aftydamas firft taught at A-
thens, 135 years, Ariſtocrates being archon
at Athens.
69. Since Xanthus, a poet of Sardes, gain-
ed the victory at Athens in dithyrambics,
1 . . years, ... being archon at Athens.
I
70 Since Philoxenus, a writer of dithy-
Bef. Chr.
408
407
406
402
400
399
Κυρος ανεβίησε επί τον αδελφον]. There four letters, ανεβ... α
parently refer to the celebrated Anabafis of the younger Cyrus.
Aveßros or avaßavtes, epoc. 67. is a form of expreflion very com-
mon among the Greek writers, when they ſpeak of going up to a
metropolis. Els Thy Pwny avaßanovs. Jof. Antiq. 1. xx. 7. AVE-
Baoaves Lousa. Herod. 1. vii. § 136. Vid. Matth. xx. 17, 18.
Mark, x. 32, 33. Luke, x. 30. John, v. 1. vii. 8. Κύρου Ανάβασις.
Xenoph. Αλεξανδρου Ανάβασις. Arrian.
ες
† Tou πg.T.ou should rather be Tou Surecu, the fecond. Corfin.
Fatt. Attic. vol. iii. p. 260.
‡ Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 273.
6
rambics,
40 THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
1
rambics, dies, having lived 55 years, 116
years, Pytheas being archon at Athens.
71. Since Anaxandrides the comic poet
gained the victory at Athens, [113] years,
Calleas being archon at Athens.
72. Since Aftydamas gained the victory
at Athens, 109 years, Afteius being ar-
chon at Athens. Then alfo a great light *
blazed in the sky.
73. Since the battle was fought at Leuctra
between the Thebans and the Lacedæmo
nians, in which the Thebans conquered,
107 years, Phraficlides being archon at A-
thens. At this time Alexander [the fon] of
Amyntas reigns over the Macedonians.
74 Since Stefichorus, the Himerian, the
fecond [of that name] gained the victory at
Athens, and Megalopolis in Arcadia was
built, [106] years, Dyfcinetus being archon at
Athens.
75. Since Dionyfius the Sicilian died, and
his fon Dionyfius became tyrant, and Alex-
ander being dead, Ptolemy reigns over the
Bef. Chr.
380
377
373
371
370
* Η μεγάλη λαμπας. This phenomenon is mentioned by Diodo-
rus Siculus; but is faid to have happened the year afterwards,
Olymp. CII. I. bef. Chr. 372. Ωφθη μεν γαρ κατα τον ουρανοκ επι πολύ
λας νυκτας λαμπας μεγάλη αμομενη, από του σχηματος ονομασθείσα πυρινή
Souss. Ingens enim fax in cœlo multis noctibus ardens apparuit,
quæ propter figuram ignea trabs appellata fuit. Diod. Sic. 1. xv.
p. 365. Ariſtotle tells us, that in the archonſhip of Ariſtæus, µɛyas
asnę pavn, magna ftella apparuit. Meteor. 1. i. c. 6. Corfini
thinks, that Ariftæus fhould be Afteius; and that the author of the
Chronicle, Diodorus, and Ariftotle allude to the fame phenome-
The Sonis Trugim, ignea trabs, or fiery beam, was undoubtedly
the tail of a comet..
non.
Macedonians,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
41
Macedonians, 104 years, Naufigenes being
archon at Athens.
76. Since the Phocæans plundered the
temple of Delphi, [94] years, Cephifodorus
being archon at Athens.
77. Since Timotheus, having lived 90
years, died, and Philip [the fon] of Amyntas
reigns over the Macedonians, and Artaxerxes
died; and Ochus his fon reigns over the
Perfians, and.. gained the victory,
93 years, Agathocles being archon at A-
thens.
78. Since Alexander [the ſon] of Philip
was born*, 91 years, Calliftratus being ar-
chon at Athens: Ariftotle the philofopher
lived at that time.
79. Since Calippus, having flain Dion, be-
came tyrant of Syracufe, [90] years, Diotimus
being archon at Athens,
Bef. Chr.
368
358
357
355*
354
*
* Plutarch, Juſtin, and other writers, inform us, that Alexander
was born at the time of the celebration of the Olympic games.
The birth of Alexander therefore fhould have been placed in the
preceding year, namely, the firſt year of the cvi Olympiad. Plut.
in. v. Alex. p. 666. Juſt. 1. xii. c. 16, Eufebius is guilty of the
fame error. Chron, p. 136.
G
A DIS-
A
DISSERTATION
ON THE
PARIAN CHRONICLE.
CHAP. L
Hable for confiderable extent
HE Parian Chronicle, engraved on a marble
THE
tablet of confiderable extent, is fuppofed to have
been written 264 years before the Chriftian æra *. In
its perfect ſtate, it contained a chronological detail of
the principal events of Greece, during a period of 1318
*Bef. Chr. 263 years, according to Selden, Prideaux, &c.-
An. J. P. 4450, bef. Chr. 264, according to Corfini and Taylor.
Fafti Attici, tom. iv. p. 88. Marm. Sandv. p. 5.-In the fourth
year of the CXXVIII Olympiad, bef. Chr. 265 or 264, according
to Sir Ifaac Newton. Chron. p. 47.
All the dates in this Differtation refer to the commencement of
the Chriftian æra, according to the COMMON computation. But it
muſt be obſerved, that, in many cafes, it is difficult, if not impoffi-
ble, to adjuſt the Olympic year to the year before Chrift; becauſe
the former began περι τας τροπας θερινας, about the fummer folfice,
and comprehended part of two Julian years.
G 2
years,
44 A DISSERTATION ON
[
+
years, beginning with Cecrops, before Chrift 1582
years, and ending with the archonfhip of Diognetus,
bef. Chr. 264. But the chronicle of the laft ninety
years is loft; fo that the part now remaining ends at
the archonſhip of Diotimus, 354 years before the birth
of Chrift; and in this fragment the infcription is at
preſent ſo much corroded and effaced, that the fenfe can
only be diſcovered by very learned and induſtrious anti-
quaries, or, more properly ſpeaking, ſupplied by their
CONJECTURES.
The date of the Chronicle coincides with the twenty-
firſt year of the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus in Egypt,
the fplendid age of the Poëtarum Pleias *; of Lycophron,
Theocritus, Callimachus, Aratus, &c. the reign in
which chronologers ufually place the Seventy Interpre-
ters †, Pfeudo-Arifteas, Manetho, and others.
The Chronicle, which is the ſubject of this enquiry,
* Authors are not agreed about the names of theſe poets. The
fcholiaft to Hephæftion makes this poetical conftellation conſiſt of
the following tragic writers: Homerus the fon of Myro, Sofitheus,
Lycophron, Alexander Ætolus, Æantides, Sofiphanes, and Phi-
lifcus or Philicus. Hephæft. Schol. p. 93. edit. 1553. Their
■ames are mentioned again, with fome variation, ibid. p. 32.
Tzetzes includes in the liſt of theſe poets Lycophron, Theocritus,
Aratus, Nicander, antides or Apollonius Rhodius, Philicus,
and Homerus tragicus. Tzetzes de Gen. Lycoph. edit. 1601.
Saxius and others place the Poëtarum Pleias in the year bef. Chr.
277; yet it is certain, that all the poets above mentioned did not
flouriſh at the fame time. Gerald. Dial. iii. p. 330. Voff. de
Poet. Græc. c. 8. p. 64. Id. de Hift. Græc. 1. ii. c. 12. p. 74.
Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. ii. c. 19. vol. i. p. 688.
† Bef. Chr. 277. Prid. Connect. vol. iii. p. 38. The hiftory of
the tranſlation of the Bible by the feventy-two elders, as related by
Arifteas, is a CONTEMPTIBLE FICTION. Prideaux fays: “No
Arifteas, or heathen Greck, but fome Helleniſtical Jew, under his
name, was the author of that book." Ibid. p. 50. Hodius de
Bibl. Text. Orig. 1. i.
and
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
45
and many other relics of antiquity, were purchaſed in
Afia Minor, in Greece, or in the iflands of the Archi-
pelago, by Mr. William Petty, who in the year 1624*
was fent by the Earl of Arundel †, for the purpoſe of
making ſuch collections for him in the Eaſt. They
were brought into England about the beginning of the
year 1627, and placed in the gardens belonging to
Arundel-houſe in London, the fite of which is now oc-
cupied by Arundel, Norfolk, Surrey, and Howard
Streets, in the Strand.
Soon after their arrival they excited a general curio-
fity, and were viewed by many inquifitive and learned
men; among others, by Sir Robert Cotton, who went
immediately to Selden, and entreated him to exert his
* "I heare your grace hath written by one Mr. Petty, that is
arriued at Smirna, ymployed by my lord of Arundell to buy books
and antiquities." Letter from Sir T. Roe to archbiſhop Abbot,
Dec. 9-19, 1624. Roe's Negot. Let. 229. p. 320.
† THOMAS, the fon of Philip Howard, earl of Arundel, was
born in 1592.
In 1603, he was reftored to all the titles of honour,
which his father loft by his attainder; and alfo to the dignity of
earl of Surrey, &c. In 1613, he went into Italy; but returned
the next year. In 1621, he was conſtituted earl marſhal of Eng-
land. In 1627, he obtained the Parian marbles, which were fent
by Mr. Petty. In Feb. 1641-2, he embarked for Italy. In
1644, he was created earl of Norfolk. He died at Padua, O&t. 4,
1646. This excellent nobleman was a great favourer of arts and
learning. His defigns, paintings, ftatues, &c. were numerous and
valuable, and collected, at a great expence, from various parts of
Europe and Afia.
He was fucceeded in his eftate and honours by his fon HENRY
Howard, who died 1652, and left nine fons, THOMAS, HENRY,
Philip, Charles, Talbot, Bernard, Efine; and three daughters.
Thomas was reftored to the title of duke of Norfolk in 1664. Af.
terwards traveling into Italy, he died at Padua, unmarried, Dec. 1,
1677, whereby his honours and eftate defcended to his brother
HENRY; of whom a farther account will be given in a ſubſequent
note,
#
abilities
45
A DISSERTATION ON
1
abilities in explaining the Greek infcriptions. Selden
readily complied with his requeft; but defired the af
fiftance of their common friends, Patrick Young, or, as
he ſtyled himſelf in Latin, Patricius Junius, and Richard
James *.
The next morning, theſe gentlemen met in Arundel-
gardens, and commenced their operations, by cleaning
and examining the marble, containing the league, which
the cities of Smyrna and Magneſia entered into, in fa-
vour of Seleucus Callinicus, king of Syria. After-
wards, they proceeded to the Parian Chronicle, and
other infcriptions.
The following year Selden publiſhed a ſmall volume
in quarto, including twenty-nine Greek, and ten Latini
infcriptions, copied from the marbles, with a tranſlation
and a commentary, under this title :
Marmora Arundelliana; five faxa Græcè incifa, ex
venerandis prifca Orientis gloriæ ruderibus, au-
fpiciis et impenfis herois illuftriffimi, Thomæ, co-
mitis Arundelliæ et Surriæ, comitis mareſcalli
Angliæ, pridem vindicata, & in ædibus ejus hortif-
que cognominibus, ad Thamefis ripam, difpofita.
*Patrick Young was librarian to James the Firſt, and Charles
the Firſt. He was a man of diſtinguiſhed learning; and, among
other things, publiſhed,
Clementis ad Corinthios Epiftola prior, Gr. et Lat. cum inter-
pretatione & notis, 4to. Oxon. 1533; and, in the fame vo-
lume, Fragmentum Epiftolæ fecundæ, Græcè.
Catena Græcorum Patrum in Jobum, Gr. & Lat. fol. Lond.
1637.
He died in 1652, in the fixty-ninth year of his age.
Richard James was born at Newport, in the Ifle. of Wight, and
was fellow of Corpus Chrifti College, in Oxford. In 1636, he pub-
lished an Engliſh tranſlation of Minucius Felix, which he dedicated
"to Lady Cotton, wife of Sir Robert Cotton, of Conington." He
was likewife the author of feveral fermons, &c. He died, Dec. 7,1638.
Accedunt
!
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
47
Accedunt infcriptiones aliquot veteris Latii, ex locu¬
pletiſſimo ejuſdem vetuftatis thefauro felectæ : Auc-
tariolum item aliundè fumtum.
Publicavit et commentariolos adjecit
Joannes Seldenus, J. C,
"Ipfo rore mihi feges eft, quo gramen onagris,"
Prudent. [in Sym. v. 812.]
Londini, typis & impenfis Guilielmi Staneſbeii, MDC
XXVIII. Some copies have, Apud Johannem
Billium typographum, MDCXXIX.
In the turbulent reign of Charles the Firft, and the
fubfequent ufurpation, Arundel-houſe was often deſerted
by the illuſtrious owners; and, in their abſence, fome of
the marbles, which were depofited in the gardens, were
defaced or broken; and others either ftolen, or uſed for
the ordinary purpoſes of architecture *.
This appears to have been the fate of the collection
in general. With reſpect to the chronological marble,
we find, that during the civil wars, it was moft unfor-
tunately broken and defaced. The upper part, con-
taining almoſt half of the infcription, is faid to have
been worked up in repairing a chimney in Arundel-
houſe. But a copy of it has been luckily preſerved by
Selden. The fragment now remaining begins with
thefe words: εσκευασε, και νομισμα. 1. 46. epoc. 31.
In the year 1667, the Hon. Henry Howard †, grand-
fon
* Hæc tamen vix ultra dimidiam partem eorum conficiunt, quæ
infigniffimus Arundelliæ comes collegerat ; cætera, cùm tempore
nuperrimi belli civilis incendii, in hortis Arundellianis Londini,
pulfis inde dominis, diu neglecta jacuerint, aut furtim furrepta, aut
fervorum negligentiâ corrupta, aut à lapicîdis ad reficiendas ædes
adhibita, in magnum rei literariæ damnum, amittuntur. Prid.
Marm. Oxon. præf. p. ix.
† HENRY HOWARD was the fecond fon of Henry earl of Arun-
del above mentioned. He was born in 1628. In 1664, he ſet out
for
4.8
A DISSERTATION ON
1
fon of the first collector, on the application of John
Evelyn, Efq. prefented theſe curious remains of an-
tiquity to the univerfity of Oxford.
At that time Selden's work was become ſcarce *. It
was therefore thought neceffaty, that another edition of
the inſcriptions ſhould be publiſhed. Accordingly, bi-
fhop Fell + engaged Mr. Prideaux in this important
work. Prideaux, though he had not then been fix
years at the univerfity ‡, acquitted himſelf with great
reputation. His edition was printed at Oxford in 1676,
under the following title:
+5.00
Marmora Oxonienfia, ex Arundellianis, Seldenianis,
aliifque conflata, recenfuit, et perpetuo commentario
explicavit, Humphridus Prideaux, Edis Chriſti
alumnus, appofitis ad eorum nonnulla Seldeni & Ly-
diati annotationibus. Acceffit Sertorii Urfati Pata-
vini de Notis Romanorum Commentarius. Oxonii,
è Theatro Sheldoniano. MDCLXXVI. folio.
In 1721, Dr. Prideaux being then advanced in years ||,
and unable to ſuperintend the republication of his own
work, Mr. Robert Pearfe, of Edmund Hall, in Oxford,
for Conftantinople, and returned in 1665. In 1667, he prefented
the marbles to the univerſity of Oxford. In 1668, he was created
LL.D. In 1669, he was advanced to the dignity of baron, by
the title of lord Howard of Castle Rifing. In 1672, he was cre-
ated earl of Norwich, and earl marfhal. Upon the death of his
elder brother Thomas, in 1677, he became duke of Norfolk. His
Grace died at his houſe in Arundel-ſtreet, Jan. 11, 1683-4.
Collins's Peerage.
*Selden died, Nov. 30, 1654, aged 70.
+ Optimus igitur Fellus nofter Humphredo Prideaux, A. B. et
dis Chrifti alumno, demandandum voluit. Chand. Marm. Oxon.
præf. p.iii..
Qui nondum tum fextum annum in his mufarum fcholis com-
pleveram. Prid. Marm. Oxon. præf. p. x.
Dean Prideaux died in 1724, aged 76.
propoſed
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
49
propoſed to reprint it, and obtained the author's permif-
ſion to make what corrections in it he might think ne-
ceffary. But Mr. Pearfe never carried his ſcheme into
execution.
In 1726, Dr. David Wilkins, who the fame year * had
publiſhed the works of Mr. Selden, promiſed to givê a
new edition of the Arundelian infcriptions. In the
mean time, fome other engagements engroffed his atten-
tion, and he likewife relinquifhed his defign.
In 1732, Mr. Maittaire obliged the public with a
more comprehenfive view of the Marbles, than either of
his predeceffors, in a work, entitled,
Marmorum Arundellianorum, Seldenianorum, alio-
rúmque Academiæ Oxonienfi donatorum, cum variis
commentariis et indice, fecunda editio.
Londini,
typis Gulielmi Bowyer. MDCCXXXII. folio.
In this publication the editor has given, Firſt, the
Greek and Latin inſcriptions in capitals, and four in-
fcriptions in Hebrew; then the Greek text in ſmall
letters, with a Latin tranflation by Selden, Prideaux, and
Price, p. 1. to 99.
Secondly, the differtations and comments of learned
men ſeparately, and at full length: namely,
1. Selden commentary, from p. 99 to 197.
2. Price's notes on the third marble [Marmor Cre-
tenfe] p. 197-200.
3. Palmerius's notes and fupplements to the firſt
marble [the Parian Chronicle] p. 200-222.
4. Lydiat's annotations on the fame. p. 222-295-
5. Marfham's coinmentaries on the firft 58 epochas
of the fame marble. p. 295-309.
6. Prideaux's commentary on the marbles. p. 309-
509.
*This edition of Selden's works, in three volumes folio, waś
begun in 1722, and finiſhed in 1726.
H
7. Some
1
50
A DISSERTATION ON
+
7. Some notes on the marbles by Reineſius. p. 509
-524.
8. Spon's notes on fome of the marbles. p. 524-527.
9. Chifhull's notes on the third marble. p. 527-
532.
10. Extracts from Smith's Epiftle concerning the
Seven Churches of Afia. p. 532-533-
11. Extracts from Bentley's Differtation on the
Epiftles of Phalaris. p. 533-540.
12. Maffei's Italian verfion of the firſt and ſecond
marbles, with notes. p. 540-549. [The fecond
marble contains the Smyrnean and Magnefian
league.]
13. Dodwell's chronological tables of the firft marble.
P. 549-553.
14. Conjectures and remarks on the marbles and the
preceding comments, by the editor. p. 553-605.
Laftly, A copious index, interfperfed with many cri-
tical notes and obſervations.
Mr. Prideaux, in his edition, had ranged the infcrip-
tions in the order, in which the marbles were placed,
while they ftood in the court-yard belonging to Shel-
don's Theatre *. But as they were afterwards removed
to a more convenient fituation †, Maittaire reduced
them, as nearly as he could, to the order obſerved by
Gruter and others, who have arranged fuch ancient mo-
numents, according to the nature and importance of
their refpective fubjects.
In 1763, after the univerſity had acquired a great ya-
riety of other ancient marbles, by the benefactions of Sir
Delata funt Oxonium, in plateâ Theatri Sheldoniani depofita,
vel muro qui eam ambit infixa, & initiali literâ Howardiani nominis
notata. Chand. Marm. Oxon. præf. p. iii.
† They are now carefully preferved in a room, adjoining to the
public ſchools at Oxford, called the Muſeum Arundelianum.
George
1
{
*
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
51
George Wheler, the Countefs of Pomfret in the year
1755, Mr. Dawkins, Dr. Rawlinfon, and others, Dr.
Chandler undertook to give the public a new and im-
proved copy of theſe valuable remains of antiquity; and
accordingly publiſhed a very magnificent volume, en-
titled, MARMORA OXONIENSIA.
This work is divided into three parts. The firft
confiſts of 59 copper-plates, repreſenting 167 ftatues,
bufts, urns, vafes, altars, &c. without infcriptions.
The fecond contains 100 Egyptian, Palmyrene,
Greek, and other infcriptions, and eleven plates.
The third confifts of 145 infcriptions in Latin, Ara-
bic, and other languages, and fix plates.
To the whole is fubjoined a verbal index.
This learned and ingenious editor has corrected the
miſtakes of his predeceffors; and in fome of the in-
ſcriptions, particularly that of the Parian Chronicle, has
ſupplied the lacunæ by many happy CONJECTURES.
H 2
CHAP.
(
52
A DISSERTATION ON
IT
CHAR. II.
T feemed neceffary, to premife a general account of
the marbles, that the reader may the more eafily
comprehend the following obfervations.
The DOUBTS, which have fometimes occurred to
me, with respect to the authenticity of the Parian
Chronicle, arife from the following confiderations:
I. The characters have no certain or unequivocal
marks of antiquity.
II. It is not probable, that the. Chronicle was en-
graved for PRIVATE USE.
III. It does not appear to have been engraved by
PUBLIC AUTHORITY,
IV. The Greek and Roman writers, for a long time
after the date of this work, complain, that they had
no chronological account of the affairs of ancient
Greece.
V. This Chronicle is not once mentioned by any
writer of antiquity.
VI. Some of the facts feem to have been taken from
authors of a later date.
VII. Parachroniſms appear in fome of the epochas,
which we can ſcarcely ſuppoſe a Greek chronolo-
ger, in the cxxIx Olympiad, would be liable to
commit.
VIII. The hiftory of the diſcovery of the marbles is
obfcure and unfatisfactory.
Laſtly, The literary world has been frequently impoſed
upon, by ſpurious books and inſcriptions; and
therefore we ſhould be extremely cautious, with re-
gard
{
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
53
gard to what we receive under the venerable name
of antiquity.
I. The characters in this infcription have no certain
or unequivocal marks of antiquity.
It is written, like other ancient inſcriptions, in capi-
tals, without any diftances between the words, and
without any points or accents.
Selden informs us, that all the letters, except II and Z,
are EXACTLY reprefented by the common Greek types;
that the Pi has the perpendicular line, on the right
hand, only half as long as the parallel line on the left,
thus, I; and the Zeta, the form of a proftrate H,
in this manner,
*.
It is generally fuppofed, that this was the more ancient
way of writing the Zeta +; and that afterwards the
* Non licuit per operarum formas, omnes archetyporum figuras
ubique repræfentare; quod tamen plerumque in univerfis, fed in
prioribus binis EXACTE, fecimus, EXCEPTIS TANTUMMODO п et
Z. To п tùm in chronologico hôc Marmore, tum in Smyrnæorum
Decretis et Fodere, perpetuò, crus, quod ad dextram vergit, habet
dimidiatum ad hunc modum r. In recentioribus infcriptionibus
quas dedimus, utrumque crus æquè femper extenditur; et Za
etiam non aliter quàm ufitatis typographorum formis exaratur.
vetuftioribus autem hifce binis Znṛa hâc femper figurâ occurrit,
quæ nra iπtio, five eta fupinum, dicitur Alypio. Seld. Marm.
Arund. p. 76.
In
† Vetus ejus figura paulatim in z deflexa eft. Chifhul. An-
tiq. Afiatic. p. 20.
rn.
Hâc utrâque formâ PASSIM fcribitur, ut videre eſt in al-
phabeto Cyziceni marmoris. [Montf. Palæog. Græc. p. 144.]
Prior forma г, decurtatâ poftremâ lineâ, vetuftior eft ; unde factum
P Latinum, mutando quadrata rotundis. Ibid. p. 142.-пП pri-
ma forma prifca eft: fecunda item in marmoribus vetuftiffimis
PASSIM habetur. Ibid. p. 337.
z. Sic incifum habetur in nummis & marmoribus; fed hâc formâ
etiam NON INFREQUENTER obferves, quo pacto ſcribitur in
Cyziceno marmore. Ibid. p. 142.
I
middle
54
A DISSERTATION ON
}
middle bar was drawn diagonally from the extremity of
the upper line on the right hand, to the end of the lower
line on the left, as it now ftands in our modern al-
phabets.
Yet theſe two characters, I and I, fo frequently
occur, and are fo well known, that any modern fabrica-
tor of a Greek infcription, which he intends to impoſe
upon the world, as a relic of antiquity, would moſt pro-
bably uſe them, in preference to the more common and
ordinary forms.
It is however obfervable, that the letters in the Pa-
rian Chronicle have no appearance of antiquity, except
this very equivocal one.
They do not in the leaft refemble the Sigean *, the
Nemean †, or the Delian + infcriptions, which are fup-
pofed
*See a copy of the Sigean infcription in Chifhull's Antiquitates
Afiatica, p. 4.-This celebrated infcription is on part of an an-
ent pilafter, eight feet feven inches long, fomething more than
eighteen inches wide, and a little above ten inches thick. It was
intended to record the donations, which one Phanodicus of Procon-
nefus had made to a temple at Sigeum. The ftone, at preſent, is
ufed as a feat at the door of a Greek church, in a little village.
called Giaurkioi, in a place, where the city Sigeum formerly ſtood,
three miles from the Sigean promontory. The infcription is
written in the manner, which the Greeks called bouſtrophedon ;
that is, the lines turn on the marble, as oxen turn in plowing,
from the left to the right, and from the right to the left, alternately.
The retrograde order of the letters is a relic of the oriental way of
writing. This infcription is fuppoſed to have been engraved about
560 years before the vulgar æra. Chandler's Trav. in Aſia Mi-
nor, ch. xii.
†The Nemean inſcription may be feen in the Thefaurus Infcrip-
tionum, collected by Muratori, and illuſtrated by M. Bimard, who
fuppofes it to be next in antiquity to the Sigean.
The Delian infcription was brought from the East by M.
Tournefort, who copied it from the baſe of a ſtatue, ſuppoſed to
he that of Apollo, thrown down in the ifle of Delos. It confiſts of
about
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
55
poſed to be of a more ancient date. They differ, in
many reſpects, from the letters on the Marmor Sandvi-
cenſe *, which, according to the learned editor of that
inſcription, was engraved in the year before Chrift 374-
They bear no fort of reſemblance to the characters on
the Farneſian pillars †, to thofe of the Alexandrian ma-
nuſcript, or others of a later date. They ſeem to re
femble, perhaps more than any other, the letters of the
alphabet, taken by Montfaucon from the Marmor Cy-
zicenum, at Venice ‡. They are plain and fimple in
about eight words, in uncouth letters, which, Montfaucon thinks,
were the ancient Ionian characters. Tournef. Voyages, let. 7.
Chiſh. Antiq. Afiat. p. 16. Montf. Palæog. Græc. 1. ii. c. 1.
P. 122.
* The Marmor Sandvicenfe was found at Athens, and brought
to England by lord Sandwich, in 1739. The infcription contains
an account of the public money, collected for the feſtival of Apollo
at Delphi, for four years, by the Amphictyones. The letters are
placed at equal diſtances; and each letter of every ſubſequent line
ftands exactly under each letter of the preceding line; confe-
quently, all the lines contain the fame number of letters. In this
pofition, the letters, with the interſtices, appear like ſmall perpen-
dicular columns, extending from the bottom to the top of the mar-
ble. Marmor Sandvicenſe, cum commentario & notis J. Taylori,
LL.D. 4to. 1743.
† Two columns found on the Appian road, about three miles
from Rome, and removed from thence to the Farnefian palace. They
are ſuppoſed to have been erected by Herodes Atticus, at his villa
Triopia. Herodes was a fcholar, and an admirer of antiquities.
He was conful at Rome in the year 143.
{
"Part of the infcription is on one pillar, and part on the other."
It is intended to exhibit a ſpecimen of the old Ionic letters; but
ſeems to be a mere «fimia vetuftatis," and is perhaps a forgery.
Montf. Palæog. Græc. p. 135. 140. Scal. Animadv. in Euſeb.
110. Salmaf. Duarum Infcript. Explic. p. 29. See Letters from
a Young Painter, let. 22. 51.
P.
Montf. Palæog. Græc. 1. ii. c. 4. p. 144.-Montfaucon
thinks, that this infcription must have been engraved before the
time of Alexander the Great,
their
56
A DISSERTATION ON
their form, and fuch as an ordinary ftone-cutter of the
prefent age would probably make, if he were employed
to engrave a Greek infcription, according to the al-
phabet now in ufe. The fmall letters, intermixed
among the larger, have an air of affectation and artifice,
rather than genuine antiquity*.
For my own part, I am perfuaded, that the antiquity
of an infcription can never be proved by the mere form
of the letters; becauſe the moſt ancient characters may
be as eaſily counterfeited, as thofe, which now compofe
our preſent alphabets.
That the learned reader may form a competent idea
of the characters in the Parian Chronicle, a fmall fpeci-
men, accurately copied from a plate in the Marmora
Oxonienfia, publiſhed by Dr. Chandler, is annexed to
this Differtation.
It may be faid, that there are feveral archaïſms in this
Chronicle, which are evident marks of antiquity; as,
Ey instead of Ex.
è
ἐγ Λυκώρειας, ο Lycoria. 1.
sy Mituanuns, è Mitylene. 1.
Μιτυλήνης,
7.
51.
Ey inſtead of Ev.
ɛy Kußɛrois, in Cybelis. 1. 19.
ɛy Kɛλawaïs, in Celænis. ibid.
Eu instead of ev.
Eu Пlagw, in Paro. 1. 2.
εμ παρα . . αδι, in maritima regione. I. 17.
Eμ Maçabav, in Marathone. 1. 62.
Au inſtead of av.
άς αμ Μίνως αξιώσει, quafcunque Minos poftularet.
1. 34.
* En fee Montf. Palæog, Græc. l. ii. č. 4. p. 142.
But
Specimen literarum, quibus
exaratum est CHRONICON MARMOREUM, x editionis
Chandleriance parte secunda. Tab. VIII p.104
Facing p.56.
ΕΛΛΗΣ ΝΤΙΚΑ ΤΟ ΝΑ ΔΙΩΡΥΞΕΚΑΙHEN EPMo
Έλλησποντῳ, και τον Αθω διώρυξε, και η εν Θερμο
In Hellesponto, et Athonem perfodit.
et in Thermopylis. Lin.66.cpoc.52.
J.Ellis foulp!
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
57
But from theſe and other fimilar expreffions in the
inſcription, we can draw no concluſion in favour of its
authenticity.
Some grammarians and commentators on the Mar-
bles have indeed obferved, that, in ancient infcriptions, y
is uſed inſtead of v, at the end of a word, when the next
begins with r, κ, or x: as, την γραφήν, των κατοίκων, μεγ
καταλοχισμους, τον χρονον ; and inftead of k, when the fol-
lowing word begins with d, a, or μ: as εy dε, ɛy Aunw-
galas, εy Mituλnns; and that μ likewiſe, at the end of
ρειας, εγ Μιτυληνης
words *, is uſed inſtead of v, before ß, µ, π, 9, ò: as,
γηραιομ βίοτας, εμ Μαγνησία, εμ Πανδοις, την πολιν, του πολε
μεν, τημ φιλιαν, τημ ὁμολογιαν t, &c.
L
But what reafon could there be for introducing theſe
archaïſms, as they are called, into the Parian Chronicle ?
We do not uſually find them in Greek writers of the
fame age, or even in thoſe of the moft early date. The
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus was not an age of rude
antiquity, with reſpect to the Greek language. It was
600 years after the time of Homer and Hefiod, and
130 after that of Xenophon and Plato, when the
* As a labial before another labial, ß, µ, π, o, ↓, in compofition,
Mis COMMONLY ufed for v: as, εμβαίνω, συμμαχεω, συμπλέκω, συμ-
φερω, συμψηφος ; but not as a final.
Pleraque nos illâ quafi mugiente literâ claudimus M, quâ NUL-
LUM Græcè verbum cadit. Quint. 1. xii. c. 10.
Vocibus in Graiis nunquam ultima confpicior M.
Aufon. Edyl. 12.
It may be obſerved, by the way, that this is not an irregular
verſe, as ſome have erroneouſly imagined, who have called the final
letter em, inſtead of
μv.
In M, ſays J. Cæf. Scaliger, nullam vocem Græcia terminavit :
barbaris nobifque modus nullus. De Cauf. Ling. Lat. 1. i. c. 10.
Vid. Scalig. Animadv. in Eufeb. p. 114.
† Maittaire, Marm. Arund. p. 615. 638. Id. Ling. Græc.
Dialect. p. 163. 381.
I
Greek
$8
A DISSERTATION ON
:
Greek language was ſpoken and written in its utmoſt
purity and elegance.
We can scarcely fuppofe, that even a ftone-cutter, in
that refined age, would have been permitted to diſgrace
a fuperb and learned monument with fuch barbarifms.
However this may be, the preceding archaïfms are
not uniformly obferved in the Chronicle. We find the
author writing, a little inconfiftently,
Tov Пagvaσσov, Parnaffum. 1. 4.
Thu Kaduɛlav, Cadmeam. 1. 12.
Tov nagπov, fructum. 1. 27.
τον καρπον,
MLEV KRITION, quidèm Critiæ. I. 52.
ev maxņ, in prælio. 1.63.
εν Πλαταιαις, ad Platzas. 1. 67.
I am almoſt tempted to ſuſpect, that eu Пago, eu Maga-
Bwv, and other pretended archaïſms, are owing to a mere
affectation of antiquity, or to a corrupted dialect and
-pronunciation in later ages. For, if we may depend
on the authority of Dr. Bentley, "the modern Greeks,
though they write the v in theſe cafes, pronounce that
letter as μ
*. "
Theſe archaïfms, I know, appear on other marbles;
but, for that very reaſon, they would naturally be
adopted by the fabricator of a fuppofititious inſcription.
And the authenticity of thofe infcriptions, in which they
appear, muſt be eſtabliſhed, before they can be pro-
duced, in oppoſition to the preſent argument.
*Differt. on Phal. § 14, p. 334.
CHAP
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 59%
II.
I
CHA P. III.
--
T is fcarcely probable, that ſuch an expenſive
and cumberſome work, as the chronological
marble, would have been executed by a private citizen,
a philofopher, or an hiftorian, at Paros, either for his
own amuſement, or for the benefit of his fellow-
citizens.
This will appear by the following confiderations.
Firſt, a long infcription, containing a general fyftem
of chronology, could not be engraved on marble, with-
out fuch an expenfe, as few learned Greeks were able to
afford. Or, if the author, by an uncommon felicity,
was able to erect ſuch a literary monument, the ſcheme
would have been uſeleſs and imprudent; as all the con-
tents of the inſcription might have been publiſhed more
commodiouſly and effectually, by the common mode of
writing, in ufe at that time. For,
Secondly, a manufcript is more readily circulated from
hand to hand, and copies of it more eafily multiplied
and diſperſed. This infcription, it is true, might have
been copied; but no writer of antiquity ſeems to have
either ſeen or heard of fuch a copy.
Thirdly, a manufcript is eafily corrected and im-
proved, as the author, from time to time, may fee occa-
fion. But an inſcription on marble is unalterable. On
this account, a league, a ftatute, a decree, an epitaph,
&c. which do not ufually require any alteration, may be
very properly infcribed on marble. Whereas a ſyſtem
of chronology, attended with innumerable difficulties,
and frequently founded on mere conjectures, muſt ne-
ceffarily
I 2
60
A DISSERTATION ON
ceffarily demand repeated corrections. A writer there-
fore, of common prudence and diſcretion, would not fub-
ject himſelf to the impoffibility of making occafional
emendations in his own performance.
Fourthly, in a work of confiderable extent, like the
Parian Chronicle, containing a multiplicity of names,
facts, and dates, a ftone-cutter will inevitably make a
number of miſtakes *, which can never be, rectified on
the marble. For instance, there is an error in the
twenty-fifth epocha, either of the author, or of the
ftone-cutter, which it was not eafy, or perhaps not pof-
fible, to correct, after the fubfequent letters were en-
graved t.
Fifthly, the letters of an infcription on ftone are lia-
ble to be defaced by a variety of accidents; and the
ſmalleſt mutilation, in a numeral character, will totally
deftroy a chronological computation.
Laſtly, ancient writers feem to have agreed, that a
manuſcript is more likely to be tranſmitted to poſterity,
than an inſcription, either on marble or braſs.
Ovid was certainly of this opinion, when he thus
congratulated himſelf on the immortality of his writ
ings, and bade defiance to the ravages of war and con-
flagrations, to the fury of winds and ftorms, and thẹ
devaftations of time:
Jamque opus exegi, quod nec Jovis ira, nec ignes,
Nec poterit ferrum, nec edax abolere vetuſtas ‡.
Horace, on the publication of his odes, exclaims,
* Plurima paffim occurrunt errata quadratariorum. Id enim
genus opifices, extra mechanicam artem lapidariam, non forfan ad-
modùm periti, uti nunc fæpe, ita et olim, errare foliti funt. Marm,
Arund. edit. Maitt. p. 573.
† See epoc. 25, where the omiffion of exogou na occafions a
grefs impropriety.
‡ Óvid. Met. 1, xy. 871,
1
Exegi
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 61
Exegi monumentum ære perennius *,
"I have raiſed a monument more lafting than braſs;"
and confequently more durable than marble.
Thucydides, likewiſe, when he wrote the hiftory of
the Peloponnefian war, entitled it, nтnua es aɛl, “an
everlaſting poffeffion +."
But the author of the Parian Chronicle, fuppofing it
to be genuine, muft be fuppofed to have deviated from
the common mode of writing, without any ſort of pro-
priety, or any reaſonable motive; he muſt be ſuppoſed
to have put himſelf to a confiderable, and, at the ſame
time, a uſeleſs expenſe; and to have committed his
elaborate performance to a ſtone, which he could nei-
ther alter, nor conveniently remove, nor fecure from
violence, or the depredation of thoſe, who might value
the marble more than the inſcription.
For theſe reaſons it does not feem probable, that the
Parian Chronicle was the production of a private citi-
zen, either for his own ufe, or for the benefit of the
public.
It may be faid, that the practice of writing upon
pillars, ftones, or marble, whatever was thought
worthy of being tranfmitted to pofterity, was very
common among the nations of antiquity; that we
read of the pillars of Seth I, of Hermes or Mer-
cury ||, and Acicarus the Babylonian ; and that San-
choniatho,
*Hor. l. iii. od. 30.
†Thucyd, 1. i. § 22.
The Jews had an old tradition, that the defcendents of Seth
erected two pillars, on which they infcribed their inventions; and
one of them, if we may believe Jofephus, remained in his time,
rata ynv tnv Zıgıada, in terrâ Siriade, in the land of Siriad, or Sirias.
Jof. Antiq. Jud. 1. i. c. 2. § 3.
Jamblic. de Myft. Ægyp. fect. i. c. 2.
$ Clem. Alex. Strom. 1.i. § 15. p. 356. edit. Oxon. 1715.—
$
Who
€ 2 A DISSERTATION ON
choniatho*, Pythagoras, Plato †, Manetho ‡, and other
ancient authors, collected many things in their writings
from fuch ancient monuments.
In anſwer to this objection, we may remark, that no-
thing can be more fabulous and uncertain, than the ac-
counts, which are tranfmitted to us, concerning the
pillars, faid to have been erected in the early ages.
The pillars of Seth, for example, may be reckoned
among the fictions or the miſtakes || of Jofephus. The
place.
Who Acicarus was, is uncertain. A late writer fuppofes him to
have been Achiacharus, mentioned in the book of Tobit, c. i. 22.
Differt. in Daniel. fecund. LXX. p. 381. Diogenes Laertius
aſcribes a book, entitled, Acicharus, to Theophraftus; but we
know nothing of its contents. 1. v. § 50.
*Eufeb. Præp. Evang. 1. i. c. 9. p. 32.
Jamb. loc. cit.
* Εν τη Σηριαδική για Manetho pretended, that he extracted his
Egyptian dynaſties from the pillars of Hermes. Euſeb. Chron.
Græc. p. 6. Maneth. apud Syncell. p. 40. Goari Annot. in
loc.
|| Herodotus tells us, that he himſelf had ſeen ſome of the pillars
of Seſoftris, ev în Пahasın Zugin, in the Syrian Paleſtine, 1. ii,
τη Παλαισίνη Συριγ,
$106.
The pillar, which, Jofephus fays, was remaining in his time,
was probably one of thefe; and having the name of Sefoftris, or
Sethos, infcribed upon it, he imagined it had been erected by the
defcendents of Seth. Or perhaps the pillar, which he afcribed to
thoſe antediluvian philofophers, was one of the pillars of Mercury
or Thoth, mentioned by Manetho. Vid. Fabric. Cod. Pfeud. tom.
i. p. 150. Dodwell on Sanchon. § 13.
That an antediluvian pillar fhould be ftanding in the time of
Jofephus, is incredible. But it is not the only legendary tale,
which we find in the writings of that author. The eloquent fon
of Matthias, though in other refpects a valuable hiftorian, relates
many ridiculous fictions: fuch as that of the pillar of falt being
then exifting. Antiq. l. i. c. 11. § 4. of Eleazar and the demon.
Ibid. 1. viii. c. 2. § 5. of the Sabbatic river. De Bell. Jud. 1.
of the plant called Baaras. Ibid. c. 6. § 3, &c.
Speaking
vii. c. 5. § 1.
IQ
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
63
place where, he pretends, they exifted, nara TV Eugiada,
or Zigiada, was an unknown region, which has never
been diſcovered.
It was no unuſual thing to impoſe upon the world on
the credit of fuch pillars. "Euhemerus," fays the
learned Mr. Dodwell," was looked upon by antiquity,
as a famous inftance of it *. It was certainly the eaſieſt
way for broaching falfhoods. Theſe were monuments,
which could be produced on a fudden, concerning the
moſt remote antiquities, without the atteftation of an-
cient writings; becauſe they were fuppofed to be origi-
Speaking of the pillar of ſalt, he ſays, icognna ♪ autny, eti yog nai
yuv diaμevel. Eam fiquidem VIDI, nam et hodie ufque manet. edit.
Haverc. 1726. In this paffage, and in the ſtory of the demon, he
uſes the word isognna, or isogıca, which is uſually tranſlated VIDI,
"I have ſeen." But for the fake of his credit, I would rather
ſuppoſe it ought to be tranflated, memoravi, de illâ relationem ac-
cepi, or nunciatum eft mihi de illâ.
The author of a poem, entitled, SODOMA, annexed to the
works of Tertullian, is not content with faying, the pillar of falt
exifted in his time, but he makes a WONDERFUL IMPROVE-
MENT in the ftory.
Durat adhuc etenim nudâ ftatione fub æthram,
Nec pluviis dilapfa fitu, nec diruta ventis.
Quinetiam, fi quis mutilaverit advena formam,
Protinus ex fefe fuggeftu vulnera complet.
Dicitur et vivens, alio jam corpore, fexûs
Munificos folito difpungere fanguine menfes.
Tertull. Op. p. 644.
* Euhemerus the Meffenian compoſed a hiſtory of Jupiter and
other gods, from materials, which he pretended to have collected in
the courſe of his travels; particularly from an infcription on a
golden pillar in the temple of Jupiter Triphylius, in an iſland
called Panchæa, ſomewhere in the Arabian ocean. Eufeb. Præp.
Evang. 1. ii. c. 2. p. 60. Lactan. 1.i. c. 11.
Siculus, 1. v. p. 318, 319, where this iſland is defcribed. Strabo
and Plutarch repreſent Panchæa as a fabulous region, which no-
body had ever feen. Strab. 1. vii. p. 459. edit. 1707. Plut. de
See Diodorus
Ifid. et Ofir. p. 360.
nals
64
A DISSERTATION ON
nals of the times they pretended to give an account of ;
were ſuppoſed to be remote from vulgar knowledge or un-,
derſtanding, being either kept in the adyta, or locked up
in fome obfolete, unknown character, which none but the
learned and the prieſts could underftand; were contrived
in hieroglyphics, or fuch ambiguous notes, as were capable
of what interpretation thoſe deſigning perfons, who pro-
duced them, were pleaſed to put upon them; were gene-
rally founded on oral tradition, than which there is not a
more unfaithful conveyer of monuments to poſterity;
and wholly depended on the credit of the prieſts, who, at
the fame time, were generally intereſted in the things
thus preſerved, by their contributing to the fupport of
their falfe religion, or to the honour of their nation for
antiquity or rare inventions; and, laftly, were to be
found and examined only in one place, not, like books,
every where; nor even there, without the leave and
direction of ſuch intereſted prieſts. Upon this account,
the ſtories, with which it was faſhionable in thoſe
times to adorn their dialogues, were grounded on the
credit of fuch pretended infcriptions: as, the table of
Cebes; the Samothracian [Hyperborean] infcriptions,
referred to by Axiochus *; and thofe concerning the
Atlantides in Timæus †."
Almoſt all the fabricators of fuppofititious writings
have pretended to derive their information from fuch
obfcure and ſuſpicious fources. Thus, the publiſher of
the fragments, afcribed to Sanchoniatho, would make
us believe, that he compiled his Phoenician hiſtory from
the books of Taaut f, the Αποκρυφα Αμμούνεων γραμματα,
* Plato [five Æſchines] in Axiocho, p. 371. edit. Serrani,
1578.
+ Plato in Timæo. See Dodwell on Sanch. § 11.
Taaut, "called by the Ægyptians Thoyth; by the Alexan-
drians Thoth; by the Greeks Hermes." Eufeb. Præp. Evang.
1. i. c. 9:
the
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 65
the myftical records of the Ammoneans, concealed in
the facred receffes of their temples *. Thus, Philo-
ftratus afferts, that he took his account of Apollonius
Tyaneus from the memoirs of Damis the Affyrian †.
Thus, Gelafius Cyzicenus tells us, that he found in
his father's houſe an ancient volume, containing a hiſ
tory of the council of Nice t. And thus, Geoffrey of
Monmouth would perfuade us, that he tranſlated his
Britiſh hiſtory from an old manuſcript, found in Armo-
rica by Walter Calenius, archdeacon of Oxford, in the
reign of Henry the Firſt ||.
But allowing the ancient infcriptions abovemen-
tioned all the credit that can be defired; admitting
it likewife as a fact, that mankind, in rude or early
ages, wrote on ftones §, bricks, tiles ¶, marble,
lead,
* Eufeb. Præp. Evang. loc. cit.-The letters or writings of
the Ammoneans, according to Bochart, were infſcriptions or re-
cords, uſed in uan hammanim, in temples or fhrines; for
mon, hamma, fignifies the fun, and ¡n, hamman, the temple
of the fun. Phaleg. par. ii. 1. ii. c. 17.- -Sir John Marſham
thinks, the Ammonei were the Thebans, or inhabitants of No-
Ammon. Canon Chron. fec. x. p. 244.
+ Philoft, in v. Apollon. 1. i. c. 3.
Cave, Hift. Liter. fub an. 476.
24. vol. viii. p. 371.
|| Galfredi Monumet. 1. xii, c. 20.
157. p. 187. Baleus, p. 180.
Suidas.
Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. v. c.
Leland de Script. Brit. c.
Pitfeus fub an. 1120, 1152.
Lucan. 1. iii. 222.—Gothos
vulgata, linguæ fuæ lite-
Saxo-Gram. Hift. Dan.
§ Eufeb. Chron. Græc. p. 6.
majorum acta patrii fermonis carminibus
ris, faxis ac rupibus infculpenda curâffe.
præf.
¶ Epigenes apud Babylonios DCCXXX annorum obfervationes
fiderum, coctilibus laterculis infcriptas, docet. Plin. 1. vii. p. 56.
In this paffage Pliny certainly wrote DCCXXX, or 720,000
years ; for how could he produce the obſervations of 720 years as a
K
proof
1
1
66
A DISSERTATION ON
1
lead *, copper, wood †, bark, &c. this could be no rea→
fon, why the author of the Parian Chronicle fhould en-
grave his performance on any of thoſe materials.
The most ancient nations made ufe of them, becauſe
they were not acquainted with any thing more proper
or convenient; and as there were but few in thoſe
rude ages, who practifed the art of writing, it was ne-
proof, that the uſe of letters among the Babylonians was æternus,
eternal, or of the higheſt antiquity? Cicero mentions the obſerva-
tions of the Babylonians, for the ſpace of 470,000 years; Diodorus
for 473,000, and Africanus for 480,000. In a fubfequent fen-
tence Pliny fays, "the lowest computation of them by Bero-
fus and Critodemus was 480 years;" which ſhould undoubt-
edly be 480,000. If thefe years are only days, as fome writers
maintain, 720,000 will make about 1972 Julian years. Vid. Cic.
de Divinat. 1. i. § 36. Diod. Sic. 1. ii. p. 118.
Syncell. p. 17.
Afric. apud
The Babylonians wrote on tiles, becauſe probably there were no
ftones at Babylon. The prophet Ezekiel, when he was a captive
in that country, was ordered to make a repreſentation of Jerufalem
upon a tile, which was to be a ſymbolical or prophetical ſign of its
deſtruction by the king of Babylon. ch. iv. 1. Jackſon, Chron.
Antiq. vol. i. p. 218.
* Paufanias relates, that the Boeotians, who lived near the foun-
tain Hippocrene, fhewed him a copy of Hefiod's poem, entitled
EPгA, inſcribed on lead. Paufan. 1. ix. c. 31.
*
Hanc [papyrum] Alexandri Magni victoriâ repertam, auctor eſt
M. Varro, conditâ in Ægypto Alexandriâ; antea non fuiffe char-
tarum ufum; palmarum foliis primò fcriptitatum; deinde qua-
rundam arborum libris ; poftea PUBLICA MONUMENTA plumbeis
voluminibus; mox et privata linteis confici cœpta aut cereis. Pu-
gillarium enim ufum fuiffe etiam ante Trojana tempora invenimus
apud Homerum, Il. vi. 169. Varronis Fragm. p. 230. Plin. l.
xiii. c. II. Front. Stratag. 1. iii. c. 13. §7. Job xix. 24.
Leges incidere ligno.
+
Hor. Art. Poet. v. 399.
Solonis leges Athenis axibus ligneis incifæ funt. A. Gell. 1. ii.
C.-12%
é
ceffary
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
67
ceffary to uſe the moſt folid and durable fubftances, for
the preſervation of their public acts and monuments:
But long before the date of the Parian Chronicle, more
commodious materials were invented.
In the oldeſt writings now extant, the Jewiſh fcrip-
tures, we frequently read of books and volumes. Mofes
mentions the book of the Covenant, the book of the
Law, and the book of the Wars of the Lord *. The
author of the hiftory of Joſhua refers to the book of
Jafher +. Job wiſhes, that his adverfary had written a
bookt. David appeals to the VOLUME of the book |.
Solomon fays, of making many books there is no end §.
And, laftly, ſeveral of the prophets fpeak of ROLLS, and
ROLLS of books ¶.
We have likewife an account of books and volumes,
in the early ages of pagan antiquity.
Herodotus tells us, that diphthera, or the ſkins of
ſheep and goats, were uſed for writing by the ancient
Ionians **. Diodorus Siculus likewife informs us, that
the ancient Perfians wrote their records on ſkins ++.
Exod. xxiv. 7. Deut. xxxi. 26. Numb. xxi. 14.—Mofes
died bef. Chr. 1451 years.
Uſher.
† Joshua, x. 13. .
Job, xxxi. 35.
90
,in volurnine libri במגל גלל
| Pfal. xl. 7. nana, in volumine libri. fig.
volvit, convolvit, &c.
§ Ecclef. xii. 12.
Ifa. viii. 1. Jer. xxxvi. 2. Ezek. ii. 9.
** Και τας βίβλους διφθερας καλεουσι απο του παλαίου δι Ιωνες, ὅτε ποτε, εν
σπανι βίβλων, εχρεωντο, διφθερῃσι αίγεσι τε και οιετσι. Prifcaque confue-
tudine libros Iones appellant diphtheras, quòd aliquandò, penuriâ
biblorum, pellibus caprinis ovillífque utebantur. Herod. l. v.
§ 58.
1
+ Εν διφθέραις οι Πέρσαι τας παλαιας πράξεις, κατά τινα νόμον, είχαν συντε
Tayuevas. In membranis res antiquas Perfæ, quâdam lege, ordine
defcriptas habebant. Diod. Sic. 1. ii. p. 118. Apxalorega drpdegas,
diphtherâ antiquiora.
Suidas.
K 2
Varro
68
A DISSERTATION ON
Varro relates, that the uſe of the Egyptian papyrus
for writing on, was introduced, when Alexander the
Great built Alexandria in Egypt *;- that is, about the
year bef. Chr. 332. Guilandinus endeavours to prove
from Alcæus, Anacreon, Æfchylus, the ancient comic.
poets, Plato, Ariftotle, and others, that the papyrus was
uſed for that purpoſe long before the time of Alexan-
der t. Many of his teſtimonies indeed, as the learned
Scaliger has fhewn, are fallacious; yet it is evident
from the words of Herodotus, cited in the margin, that
the biblos or papyrus was uſed for writing in his time.
It is not however neceffary to prove, by the teftimony
of ancient authors, that books were written on parch-
ment, on paper made of the Egyptian papyrus, or any
fuch materials, before the date of the Parian Chronicle.
This is fufficiently evinced by the very exiſtence of the
writings of Mofes, David, Solomon, and the Jewiſh pro-
phets; the works of Homer, Hefiod, Anacreon, Pindar,
Æfchylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Hippocra-
tes, Ariftophanes, Thucydides, Xenophon, Plato, Demof-
thenes, Ariftotle, &c. and is ftill more inconteftably
proved by the libraries, which were collected in pre-
ceding ages, or about that time; fuch as thoſe of Poly-
crates in Samos, Pififtratus || and Euclides at Athens,
Nicocrates in Cyprus, Euripides the poet, Ariftotle the
philofopher §, Clearchus at Heraclea Pontica ¶, and the
moft extenfive and magnificent library of Ptolemy Phi-
*Plin. loc. cit.
+ Guilandinus de Papyro, p. 16. et feq.
Scalig. Animadv. in Guiland. p. 9.
A. Gell. 1. vi. c. 17. Tertull. Apol. c. 18. Montf. Pa-
læog. Græc. pref. p. xvi.
Athen. 1. i. c. 2. See below, chap. xi.
¶ Memnon de Reb. Heracliæ Pontice, apud Photium, cod.
224. C. 2.
م
ན་
:
ladelphus
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
69
ladelphus * in Egypt, founded in or before the year
284, which in his time is faid to have contained
100,000 volumes † ; and to have been enlarged by his
fucceffors, to the amount of almoft 700,000 $.
Not long afterwards a library was founded at Perga-
mus by Attalus and Eumenes, which, according to Plu-
tarch, contained 200,000 volumes |.
Thefe
* Ptolemy, the fon of Lagus, furnamed Soter, the father of
Ptolemy Philadelphus, was a learned prince, as appears by his
hiſtory of Alexander, which is honourably mentioned by the an-
cients. Vid. Arriani Præf. Plut. in v. Alex. Q. Curt. 1. ix. c. 5.
Suidas feems to intimate, that this prince collected a library;
for he obferves, "that Zenodotus the Ephefian lived in the time of
the fra Ptolemy, and was keeper των εν Αλεξανδρεια βιβλιοθηκών, of the
libraries in Alexandria." Suid. in v. Znvedotog,
+ Eufeb. Chron. p. 66. Syncell. p. 271. Cedren. 1. xxii.
Some writers tell us, that Philadelphus collected 200,000 volumes.
Jof. Antiq. 1. xii. c. 2. § 1. Alex. ab Alex. 1. ii. c. 30.
Se-
A. Gell. 1. vi. c. 17. Am. Marcell. 1. xxii. c. 16.-Four
hundred thouſand volumes are ſaid to have been unfortunately
burnt, when Julius Cæfar was attacked in Alexandria by Achillas,
the commander of the Egyptian army. Orof. 1. vi. c. 15.
neca fays, 40,000, or, according to fome editions, 400,000.
de Tranq. c. 9. A. Gellius afferts, that the whole library, confift-
ing of near 700,000 volumes, was deſtroyed:
66 ea omnia incenfa
"
Sen.
funt.' It is remarkable, that this unfortunate event is not men-
tioned, either by Julius Cæfar or Hirtius, in the hiftory of the
Alexandrian war.
Plut. in v. Anton. p. 943. Strab. 1. xiii. p. 926. Plin. 1.
xiii. c. 10. 1. xxxv. c. 2. Reges Attalici magnis philologiæ dul-
cedinibus inducti, cum egregiam bibliothecam Pergami ad com-
munem delectationem inftituiffent; tunc item Ptolemæus infinito
zelo, cupiditatífque incitatus ftudio, non minoribus induſtriis, ad
eundem modum contenderat Alexandriæ comparare. Vitruv. præf.
1. vii. Vitruvius does not mean, that there was a library at Per-
gamus, before there was one at Alexandria. Some writers, who
have charged him with a miſtaké in this paffage, have not attended
to
་76
A DISSERTATION ON
Theſe are clear and decifive proofs, that the common
mode of writing, in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus,
was NOT on STONES.
to the proper force of the word contenderat, in the præterpluperfect
tenſe. Galen. in Hippoc. de Nat. Hom. Com. ii. p. 17.
The Ptolemean kings were, Ptolemy Soter or Lagi [filius],
bef. Chr. 305. Ptol. Philadelphus, 285. Ptolemy Soter admitted
his fon Philadelphus into a fhare of the kingdom in 285, and died
în 284. Ptol. Euergetes, 247. Ptol. Philopator, 222. Ptol.
Epiphanes, 205. Ptol. Philometor, 181. Ptol. Euergetes the fe-
cond, furnamed Phyfcon, 146. Ptol. Soter or Lathyrus, 117.
Ptol. Alexander, S1. Ptol. Auletes, 65. Cleopatra, 51.
The kings of Pergamus were, Philetærus, 283. Eumenes, 263.
Attalus, 241. Eumenes the fecond, 197. Attalus the fecond,
159. Attalus the third, 138. This prince died after a reign of
five years, and made the Roman people his heirs. Eumenes the
ſecond founded, or at leaſt improved, the celebrated library at Per-
gamus. Strab. 1. xiii. p. 926. The Egyptian princes having
prohibited the exportation of the papyrus, Eumenes ordered, that
books fhould be made of parchment, which, from Pergamus, was
called pergamena. Plin. 1. xiii. c. 11. Ifid. Orig. 1. vi. c. 3.
Hieron. Epiſt. ad Cromatium.
}
It is however very certain, that the kings of Pergamus were not
the real inventors of parchment: they only found out a better way
of making it, and brought it into more general ufe. Trotzius, de
primâ fcribendi Orig. p. 91. Funccius de Script. vet. p. 90,
CHAP
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 72
III.
TH
CHAP. IV.
HIS Chronicle does not appear to have been
engraved by PUBLIC AUTHORITY, by the
direction of the magiftrates, or the people of Paros.
Firſt, becauſe infcriptions of that kind ufually begin
in this manner :
Η ΒΟΥΛΗ ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΗΜΟΣ, « the fenate and
the people;" or, in this form :
ΕΔΟΞΕΝ ΤΗΙ ΒΟΥΛΗΙ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΙ ΔΗΜΩΙ,
"it pleaſed the ſenate and the people."
EXAMPLES.
Infcriptions in Spon's Mifcellanea Eruditæ Antiquitatis,
and other collections.
Athenis, in ædibus Jani Miftrigo. Sect. x. Inſcript. 6.
p. 319.
Η ΒΟΥΛΗ Η ΕΞ ΑΡΕΙΟΥ ΠΑΓΟΥ
ΚΑΙ Η ΒΟΥΛΗ ΤΩΝ Χ *
ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΗΜΟΣ ΙΟΥΛΙΑΝ ΒΕΡΕΝΕΙΚΗΝ,
H. T. λ.
Senatus Areopagi, & fenatus fexcentorum, & populus,
Juliam Berenicem, &c. hâc ftatuâ honorant.
* Character ille, vel figla X, non mille, fed fexcentos folùm, fig-
nificat: hoc eft, eandem prorfus vim ac valorem obtinet, perinde ac
fi minufculo charactere x pingeretur. Etenim Berenices & Agrip-
pæ regis ætate, Athenienfis fenatus ex fexcentis folùm civibus con-
ftabat. Corfini Notæ Græcorum, p. 72, Id. Fafti Attici, tom.
i. Differt. vi. p. 262.
Megaris.
72
A DISSERTATION ON
Megaris. Infcript. ii. p. 32r.
Η ΒΟΥΛΗ ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΙΒ. ΚΛΑΥΔΙΟΝ ΑΤΤΙΚΟΝ.
Senatus & populus Megarenfis, Tiberium Claudium
Atticum, &c.
Megaris. Infcript. 14. p. 327.
Ο ΔΑΜΟΣ
ΑΥΤΟΚΡΑΤΟΡΑ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΑ ΘΕΟΥ ΥΙΟΝ
ΑΡΕΤΑΣ ΕΝΕΚΕΝ
ΚΑΙ ΕΥΕΡΓΕΣΙΑ Σ.
Populus imperatorem. Cafarem, Divi flium, virtutis &
beneficiorum causâ, honorat.
Δαμος et αρητας, Dorica dialecto, quæ η in a mutat,
pro δημος et αρετης.
Ibidem, ad ædem Panagias. Infcript. 16. p. 327.
Η ΒΟΥΛΗ ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΗΜΟΣ
Μ. ΑΙΜΙΛΙΟN CATOPNΕΙΝΟΝ.
Senatus et populus Megarenfium M. Æmilium Saturni-
num, &c. venerantur.
Conftantinopoli, allata ex PARO infula. Infcript. 39.
P. 334.
Η ΒΟΥΛΗ ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΗΜΟΣ
ΤΟΝ ΤΗΣ APICTHΣ ΜΝΗΜΗΣ ΠΑΙΔΑ
Senatus & populus Pariorum optimæ memoriæ filium,
&c. honorârunt ftatuâ æneâ.
Venetiis,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
73
Venetiis, ad Cyzicum & infulam Paron pertinens in-
fcriptio, ex Archipelago advecta *. Infcript. 45.
P. 336.
ΕΔΟΞΕΝ ΤΗΙ ΒΟΥΛΗΙ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΙ ΔΗΜΩΙ
ΓΟΡΓΟΝΙΚΟΣ ΔΙΟΚΛΕΟΥΣ ΕΙΠΕΝ
ΕΠΕΙ Η ΠΟΛΙΣ Η ΠΑΡΙΩΝ.
Placuit fenatui & populo. Gorgonicus Dioc. f. dixit:
quandoquidem urbs Pariorum, &c.
In Co infula. Infcript. 5r. p. 337.
Α ΒΟΥΛΑ ΚΑΙ Ο ΔΑΜΟΣ
ΤΗΣ ΛΑΜΠΡΟΤΑΤΗΣ
ΚΩΙΩΝ ΠΟΛΕΩΣ ΤΕΙΜΑΣΕΝ.
Senatus populúfque illuftriffimæ Coorum civitatis hono-
ravit Publium Salluftium, &c.
Α βουλα και ο δαμος, Dorica dialecto, pro η βουλη και ο
δήμος.
Smyrnæorum Decretum +.
ΕΔΟΞΕΝ ΤΩΙ ΔΗΜΩΙ ΣΤΡΑΤΗΓΩΝ ΓΝΩΜΗ.
Placuit populo ducum fententia, &c.
Senatûs populíque Delii pfephifma [decretum] quo
Clinodemo, Leboti f. Siphnio, honores decernuntur f.
ΕΔΟΞΕΝ ΤΗΙ ΒΟΥΛΗΙ ΚΑΙ ΤΩΙ ΔΗΜΩΙ
ΤΙΜΟΚΛΗΣ ΤΕΛΕΣΙΠΠΟΥ ΕΙΠΕ.
Placuit fenatui & populo. Timocles Telefippi f. relatio-
nem fecit, &c.
* Vid. Montf. Diar. Ital. c. 3.
+ Chand. Marm. Oxon. Infcript. 26. p. 41.
Reinefii Infcript. Antiq. p. 499. Seld, in Mar. Arund. num.
xii. Maitt. p. 566.
This
24
A DISSERTATION ON
This is the ufual introductory form of infcriptions,
compofed by public authority. But the Parian chrono-
loger begins HIS infcription in a very different manner,
as follows:
ΑΝΕΓΡΑΨΑ τους ανωθεν χρόνους, ΑΡΞΑΜΕΝΟΣ απο
Κεκροπος,
Kεngoños, “I have deſcribed preceding times, beginning
from Cecrops."
Theſe are the words of a private man, fpeaking
of his own performance in the first perfon fingular, and
do not in the leaſt correſpond with thofe forms of ex-
preffion, which we generally find in infcriptions, com-
poſed by the order of the fenate or the people of any
country.
This argument cannot be much affected by ob-
ferving, that the beginning of the inſcription is obli-
terated; for it entirely depends on the words now
remaining.
Secondly, the facts and dates, which are mentioned in
this Chronicle, do not appear to have been extracted
from any public records, or calculated to anſwer the
purpoſe of authentic documents. For, in either view,
it is moſt probable, the compiler would have pre-
ferved a regular feries of kings and archons. But this
is not the cafe. Many eminent princes and magiftrates
are paſſed over without notice. The facts, chiefly ſpe-
cified, are not matters of general or national import-
ance; and, in feveral inftances, the tranfactions of
whole centuries are entirely omitted.
Thirdly, the Parian inſcription is fuch a one, as we
can hardly ſuppoſe the magiftrates, or the people of
Paros, would have ordered to be engraved.
Stately fepulchres, pillars, triumphal arches, and the
like, were erected to perpetuate the glory of eminent
men; and inſcriptions upon them uſually diſplayed their
various
q
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
75
various achievements *.
lars of Ofiris, Bacchus,
others.
Thus, we read of the pil-
Sefoftris †, Hercules ‡, and
The remembrance of events, in which nations were
intereſted, the fucceffion of princes, and perhaps the
genealogies of eminent men ||, were preferved in the
fame manner.
Leagues §, decrees, laws, &c. were likewife en-
graved on marble or brafs, and fixed to a pillar, the
walls of a temple, or other public buildings.
The Decalogue was written upon tables of hewn
ftone; and Joſhua is ſaid to have written a copy of the
law upon the fame materials . In the time of Demof-
thenes there ſtill exifted a law of Thefeus, written upon
Incifa notis marmora PUBLICIS.
Hor. 1. iv. od. 8.
† Herod. 1. ii. § 106. Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 53. Strab. 1. xvi.
p. 1114. l. xvii. 1138.
Diod. Sic. 1. iv. p. 226.
Η Ακουσίλαος εγραψε γενεαλογίας εκ δέλτων χαλκων, ὡς λόγος ευρειν τον παρ
τέρα αυτού, οξυξαντα τινα τοπον της οικίας αυτου.
"Acufilaus wrote ge-
nealogies from tables of brafs, which, it was reported, his father
found, as he was digging in fome part of his houfe." Suidas.
Nothing can be more apocryphal and fufpicious, than the origin
of thefe genealogical tables. It has been always ufual with the fa-
bricators of fuppofititious infcriptions to pretend they found them,
as Acufilaus did, under ground, in fome cavern, or fecret recefs.
§ Thucydides ſpeaks of Grecian pillars, on which treaties of
peace and alliance were infcribed, at Olympia, at Pytho or Delphi,
at the Ifthmus, at Athens, at Lacedæmon, and other places, lib. v.
c. 18. Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus mentions feveral treaties, which
were engraved on pillars: as, that of Romulus with the Veientes,
1. ii. c. 6. p. 118. that of Tullus Hoftilius with the Sabines, 1. iii.
c. 8. p. 174. and that of Tarquinius Superbus with the Latins,
1. iv. c. 6. p. 249.-Liv. l. ii. c. 33.
Exod. xxxiv. 1. Jofh. viii. 32. Deut. xxvii. 8.
3
:
L 2
a pillar
76
A DISSERTATION ON
1
1
}
a pillar of ftone *.
1
Certain decrces, in the reign of
Servius Tullus, were infcribed on a brazen column †.
And the laws of the Twelve Tables were engraved on
A
brafs t
Virgil alludes to this cuſtom in the following verfe:
Fixit leges pretio, atque refixit ||.
And Ovid, in deſcribing the golden age,
Ære legebantur §.
Nec verba minacia fixo
Suetonius informs us, that Vefpafian, when he rebuilt
the capitol, after it had been burnt by the foldiers of Vi-
tellius, undertook to reftore 3000 brazen plates, which
were deftroyed by the flames; and that by ſearching for
copies of them in all places, he furniſhed the govern-
ment with a freſh collection of curious and ancient re-
cords, containing the decrees of the fenate, and the acts
of the people, relative to treaties, alliances, and privi-
leges, from times almoſt as early as the foundation of
the city T.
Thefe infcriptions, and others of the fame kind, may
be confidered as public monuments, or public records;
and were infcribed on marble or braſs, with peculiar pro-
priety, as they were profeffedly deſigned for the infpec,
* Εν ζηλη λιθινη.
p. 873. edit. 1604.
Demofth, contra Neæram [ votos. Harpoc.]
† Dion. Halic. 1. iv. c. 3. p. 230.
EL
Leges decemvirales, quibus tabulis duodecim eft nomen, in æs
incifas, in publico propofuerunt. Liv. 1. iii. 57. Dion. Halic. I.
x. c. 13. p. 681. Flor. l. i. c. 24.-A. Gellius informs us, that
the laws of the XII Tables were written 300 years after the
building of Rome. A. Gell. 1. xx. C. I.
Virg. Æn. vi. 622.
$ Ovid. Mẹt. 1. i. 9.
Suet. in v. Vefp. § 8. Tacit. Hift. 1. íîì. ç. 7.
tion
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
77
tion of the people; and effentially concerned their
conduct, their property, their liberty, or their lives.
But for whom could the Chronicle of Paros be in-
tended ?—It contains no encomiums on any of the
patriots, the heroes, or the demi-gods, of the country;
no decrees of the magiftrates, no public records, no
laws of ftate. On the contrary, it is a work of mere
fpeculation and learning, in which the inhabitants of
that iſland, eſpecially the common people, had not the
leaft intereft or concern.
J
Thefe words at the beginning, αρχοντος εμ Παρῳ, would
naturally lead us to fuppofe, that the infcription related
to Paros; and there were certainly many circumftances
in the hiſtory of that iſland, worthy of notice.-I fhall
mention fome of them.
Thucydides informs us, that the Cyclades were firſt
inhabited by the Phoenicians and the Carians *; that
Minos fitted out a fleet, took poffeffion of thoſe iſlands,
planted colonies in moſt of them, and, having expelled
the Carians, gave the government to his ſons †.
Apollodorus relates, that Hercules, when he was go-
ing to fetch the belt of Hippolyta, ftopped at Paros ;
and that Eurymedon, Chryfes, Nephalion, and Philo-
laus, the fons of Minos, then refided in that ifland 1.
The fame author obferves, that the mother of theſe four
princes was a native of Paros ||; and that Minos him-
felf was there, and offering a facrifice to the Graces,
when he received the melancholy news of the death of
his fon Androgeus §.
* Stephanus Byzantinus fays, " Paros was first inhabited by
Cretans, and a few Arcadians." Steph. in v. Magos.
†Thucyd. 1. i. § 4. 8.
Apollod. 1. ii. c. 5. § 9. Apollodorus calls this famous
belt Agios (wang, "the belt of Mars.”
| Id. 1. iii. c. 1. § 2.
§ Id. 1. iii. c. 14. § 7.
Diodorus
78 A DISSERTATION ON
Diodorus afferts, that after the deftruction of Troy,
the Carians, being grown more powerful, affumed the
dominion of the fea, and having taken poffeffion of the
Cyclades, claimed fome of them as their exclufive pro-
perty, expelling the Cretans; and inhabited others, in
conjunction with the people, who were already fettled in
thoſe iſlands *.
Herodotus gives us the following anecdote of the Pa-
rians. The government of Miletus having been ſub-
verted by internal diffenfions, the citizens requeſted the
Parians to be arbitrators of their difputes. The Parians
accepted the office; and, having furveyed the country
of Miletus, appointed thofe to the magiftracy, whofe
lands were beſt cultivated; reaſonably concluding, that
they who took proper care of their own eftates, would
not neglect the affairs of the commonwealth +. This
prudent advice reſtored the city to its former tranquility.
C. Nepos afferts, that Miltiades fubjected the Cy-
clades to the government of the Athenians. Yet
afterwards the Parians affifted Darius in his expedition
againſt Greece. Miltiades, in order to puniſh them
for this. offence, or rather to revenge an affront offered
to himſelf, the year after the victory at Marathon ||, in-
vaded the iſland, and laid fiege to the capital. But the
inhabitants defended themfelves with fo much bravery,
that, after he had inveſted the city for twenty-fix days,
without fuccefs, he raiſed the fiege, and returned to
Athens in difgrace §.
* Diod. Sic. I. v. fub fin.
+ Herod. 1. v. § 28, 29.
C. Nepos, in v. Milt. § 2.
The battle of Marathon was fought in the year of the J. F.
4224. bef. Chr. 490. Petav. Rat. Temp. vol. ii. p. 126. Dodw.
Corfini Faft. Attic. tom. iii. p. 148.
Annal. Thucyd. p. 44.
§ Herod. 1. vi. § 133.
C. Nep. in v. Milt. § 7
C. Nep. in
After
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
79
After the victory at Salamis, Themistocles exacted
large contributions of the Parians, and other iflanders in
the Ægean fea, under pretence of puniſhing them for
the favour they had fhewn the Perfians *.
In the year 431, at the commencement of the Pelo-
ponnefian war, we find all the Cyclades, except Mełos
and Thera, in alliance with the Athenians +.
In the year 405, Lyfander the Spartan general totally
defeated Conon the Athenian at Agos-potamos. Not
long afterwards he reduced all the cities, which had
been ſubject to the Athenians, under the Spartan go-
vernment; and, in 404, taking the city of Athens, put
an end to the Peloponnefian war ‡.
In 394, Conon the Athenian, having the command of
the Perfian fleet, gained a complete victory over the La-
cedæmonians near Cnidus; and among other ſtates de-
pendent on Lacedæmon, obliged the Cyclades to return
to their former alliance ||.
In 385, the Parians, by the advice of an oracle, fent a
colony into the Adriatic, and took poffeffion of an
ifland called Parus §, and afterwards Pharus, which oc-
cafioned a war between the ancient inhabitants of that
ifland and the Parians ¶.
C. Nepos obferves, that in the time of Miltiades, Pa-
*Herod. 1. viii. § 112.
+ Thucyd. 1. ii. § 9.-Thera was a Lacedæmonian colony.
Strab. 1. x. p. 741.
Tributarias Athenienfium civitates voluntarias recepit. Juft.
1. v. c. 7. Xenoph. Hellen. 1. ii. Diod. Sic. 1. xiii. P; 226.
Vid. Palmerii Exerc. p. 64.
|| Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 303.
§ Pagos, à πgoregov Magos. Pharus, quæ olim Parus. Strab. 1. vii.
p. 484. Marcian. Herac. Perieg. v. 426.
¶ Diod. Sic. 1. xv. p. 336.—The part of the Chronicle yet re-
maining comes down to the year 354, which is 31 years after the
planting of this colony.
ros
80
A DISSERTATION ON
}
ros was "opibus elata," elated with its riches; and
Ephorus remarks, that it was then the moſt flouriſhing,
and the moſt confiderable, of the Cyclades *.
This iſland is faid to have taken its name from Paros,
the ſon of Parafius, an Arcadian. Stephanus tells us,
that it was likewife called Pactia, Demetrias, Zacyn-
thus, Hyria, Hyleeffa, Minoa, and Cabarnis †.
Archilochus, the inventor or the firft improver of the
Iambic verfe, was a native of Paros t. This ancient
poet is mentioned by many of the Greek and Roman
writers with great encomiums. Horace thought his
numbers and poetic fpirit worthy of his imitation ||•
Quintilian fays, his writings were diſtinguiſhed by
energy of language, comprehenfive brevity, ftriking
fentiments, and poignancy of fatire §. Valerius Maxi-
mus repreſents him as the greateſt poet, or the next to
the greateft q. Pindar informs us, that one of the
* Παρον δε ευδαιμονεςάτην και μεγίςην ουσαν τοτε των Κυκλάδων, Parum
verò feliciffimam ac inaximam eo tempore Cycladum. Ephorus
apud Steph. Byzant. in v. Пapos.
Παρος.
If the word may means "the largest" of the Cyclades, it is
not true. Pliny affirms, that Paros is but half as large as Naxos,
which he reckons 75 miles in circuit. Paros therefore must be only
37; and this, according to M. Tournefort, agrees with the mea-
furement of the natives. Plin. l. iv. c. 12. Tournef. Voyage,
let. 5.
Nicanor apud Steph. Byzant. Plin. loc. cit.
Solin. c. 17.
‡ Agxinoxos ó Ilagios, Archilochus ille Parius. Herod. 1. i. § 12.
Strab. 1. x. p. 745.
U
Parios ego primus iambos
Oftendi Latio, numeros animófque fecutus
Archilochi..
Hor. 1. i. ep. 19. 23.
§ Summa in Archilocho vis elocutionis, tum validæ, tum breves,
vibrantéfque fententiæ, &c. Quint. 1. x. c. 1.
¶ Maximum poëtam, aut certè ſummo proximum. Val. Max.
1. vi. c. 3. V. Paterc. 1. i. c. 5. Cic. Qrat. § 1. Id. ad At-
tic. 1. xvi. ep. 11.
5
hymns
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 81
hymns of Archilochus was in fuch eſtimation, that it
was uſually fung three times to the honour of thoſe,
who had gained the victory at the Olympic games *.
Ariſtides the rhetorician places him in the firſt rank
of thoſe illuſtrious poets, who have been an ornament to
their country. Homer, he obferves, has added a glory
to Smyrna, Archilochus to Paros, Hefiod to Boeotia, Si-
monides to Ceos, Stefichorus to Himera, Pindar to
Thebes, Sappho and Alcæus to Mitylene †. "Wife
men," fays Alcidamus, as quoted by Ariftotle, "are
refpected in all countries. For this reafon, Archilo-
chus, though he was the author of fome defamatory
compofitions, was honoured by the Parians ‡."
Some of the foregoing circumftances, and perhaps
others of more importance, which are not mentioned by
the Greek hiftorians, would have naturally occurred to
an ancient writer, compofing an infcription for a marble
monument in the iſland of Paros.
But what ſcheme does our chronologer purſue on this
occafion? Does he record the events and revolutions of
his own country? Does he mention any of the battles,
fieges, treaties, of the Parians? any of their public in-
ftitutions any of their poets, patriots, or warriors?
Does he mention Archilochus, who was honoured by
his countrymen, and diftinguished, as a poet, in a gene-
ral aſſembly of the Greeks?-Not a fyllable on any of
* Pind. Olymp. ix. 1.
† Æl. Arift. in Epit. Alexandri.
* Παντες τους σοφους τιμωσι· Παριοι γουν Αρχιλοχον, καιπερ βλασφημο
οντα, τετιμήκασι. Omnes fapientes honorant. Parii igitur Archilo-
chum, quamvis maledicum, honorarunt. Apud Ariít. Rhet. 1. ii.
C.23.
Cicero places Archilochus about the year bef. Chr. 720. Tufc.
Quæſt. 1. i. § 1. C. Nepos, about 668, Apud A. Gell. 1. xvii,
C. 21.
}
M
thefe
82
A DISSERTATION ON
thefe fubjects! On the contrary, he rambles from place
to place, and records the tranfactions of Athens, Co-
rinth, Macedon, Lydia, Crete, Cyprus, Sicily, Perfia,
and other foreign countries, with which Paros had no
connection.
In this view, the infcription feems to have been as
ÍMPERTINENT, in the iſland of Paros, as a marble mo-
nument would be in this country, recording the anti-
quities of France or Spain; or one in Jamaica, con-
taining the revolutions of England.
Upon a fuppofition, that the infcription is a forgery, it
is eaſy to account for this extraordinary circumſtance.
A few chronological occurrences, in the ancient hiſtory
of Paros, would not have been fo intereſting to the ge-
nerality of readers; or fo valuable, in the eſtimation of
every lover of antiquities; or, in fhort, fo PROFITABLE
to the compiler, as a general ſyſtem of Grecian chro»
nology.
}
1
CHAP,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 83
IV. I
I
CHAP. V.
T has been frequently obferved, that the earlier
periods of the Grecian hiftory are involved in
darkneſs and confufion.
Several of the ancients inform us, that the first writers
of Greece were poets *,
*, whoſe chief object was to
amuſe their readers, or to excite their admiration, by
marvellous details, by perfonifying all parts of nature,
and by introducing a multitude of imaginary divinities.
In the earlieſt accounts of that country, we meet with
ſcarcely any thing but poetical fictions, the genealogies,
the amours, and the adventures of gods and demi-
gods +. Theſe mythological tales are incompatible
with a regular chronology.
Herodotus, who wrote 444 years before the Chriftian
æra ‡, and is emphatically ſtyled the father of hiſtory ||,
* Προτερον μεν εν ποιημασιν εξέφερον οι φιλοσοφοι τα δόγματα, και τους
λόγους, ώσπερ Ορφευς, και Ησιοδος, και Παρμενίδης, και Ξενοφάνης, και Εμπε-
δοκλης, και Θαλης. Antiquitus carmine fuas fententias philofophi
proferebant, ut Orpheus, Hefiodus, Parmenides, Xenophanes, Em-
pedocles, Thales. Plut de Pyth. Orac. p. 402. Strab. 1. i. p. 34.
Profam orationem condere Pherecydes Syrius inftituit, Cyri regis
ætate. Plin. 1. vii. c. 56.—Pherecydes wrote about 540 years
before Chrift.
"
† Και δι πρωτοι δε ἱςορικοι, και φυσικοι, μυθογραφοι. Et quidem primi
etiam hiſtorici, ac naturæ rerum deſcriptores, fabulas fcripferunt.
Strab. 1. i. p. 37.
Herodotus was born in the year bef. Chr. 484, and died fome
time after the year 432. Vid. 1. ix. § 73. A. Gell. 1. xv. c. 23.
Corfini Faſti Attici, tom. iii. p. 157. 213. &c.
Pater hiftoriæ. Cic. de Leg. 1. i. § 5. Princeps genus hoc
ornavit. Id. de Orat. 1. ii. § 36.
M 2
feems
84 A DISSERTATION ON
»
feems to have related all the memorable occurrences he
could find in the hiftory of the Lydians, Affyrians,
Egyptians, Perfians, Greeks, and other nations, within
the compaſs of 240 years; continuing his narrative to
the taking of Seftus*, or the conclufion of the Perfian
war in 479. But he is irregular and defultory, and
ſeems to have had no idea of any chronological order or
precifion. His utmoſt efforts, in this department of
hiſtory, conſiſts in determining the length of a reign,
and in a vague and general computation of time by the
ages of men. Thus, he ſays, "the Heraclidæ, or the
deſcendents of Hercules, poffeffed the kingdom of Ly-
dia for the ſpace of 505 years, during twenty-two. YEVEAS
avdgav, generations of men †.” "Semiramis lived, yɛ-
VENσI TEVтe, five generations, before another queen, whoſe
vēņoɩ
name was Nitocris t." He mentions the Argonautic ex-
pedition,
* Diod. Sic. 1. xi. p. 29.
+ Herod. 1. i. § 7. In this paffage Herodotus makes a gene-
ration confiſt of near 23 years. But in book ii. § 142. he tells us,
that "three generations are equivalent to a hundred years." An-
cient writers obſerved no confiftency in the uſe of the word YEVER.
Sometimes they employed it to expreſs a certain number of years,
and fometimes a fucceffion of father and fon, or the extent of a
reign. Herodoti yevea, fays Voffius, conftituit annos 33.-TEVE
Græcis grammaticis aliquando eft fpatium 20, aliquando 25, 30,
33, nonnumquam etiam plurium annorum. Imo etiam 100 ali-
quando: uti eft apud Theophraftum; vel etiam 110 annorum in-
tervallum continet yeva, ut docet Phlegon. Rectè itáque notatum
Porphyrio, quanto vetuftiores, tanto longiores effe yevɛas. If. Voffii
Caftig. Hornii de tate Mundi, c. 6. Grævii Lect. Hefiod. c.
4, p. 21.
Cenfor. c. 17.
Herod. 1. i. § 184.-According to Herodotus, § 188, Ni-
tocris was "the mother of Labynetus," or Nabonedus, ſuppoſed to
be the Belshazzar of the ſcriptures, in whofe reign Babylon was
taken, bef. Chr. 539. On a fuppofition that ſhe was the wife of
Evilmerodach; that Evilmerodach was the fon of Nebuchad-
nezzar, and that the affumed the government of the kingdom, foon
after
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
85
pedition, the Trojan war, and other ancient events;
but he never attempts to afcertain the time, when
thoſe perſons lived, or thofe tranfactions occurred,
by referring them to any known and determinate
epocha.
The antiquity, which he afcribes to the kings of
Egypt, is extravagant and incredible. The Egyptians,
he ſays, reckoned from Menes to Sethon, 341 genera-
tions, or 11,340 years *; from Bacchus to Amafis,
15,000 +; and from Hercules to Amafis, 17,000 ‡.
He feems to have collected his materials, according to
after the death of Nebuchadnezzar, in the year 562, the five genera-
tions of Herodotus will extend no higher, than to the year 728.
Sir Ifaac Newton thinks, this remarkable queen was the wife of
Nabonaffar, the author of the famous aftronomical æra, which
commenced bef. Chr. 747. Chron. p. 281. Scaliger imagines,
that Nitocris was the wife of Nebuchadnezzar, and that fhe go-
verned the kingdom during the madneſs of her huſband; and that
the Semiramis of Herodotus was the celebrated wife of Ninus.
Upon this principle, inſtead of Tere, five, he would read wextexovta,
fifty generations; that is, 1666 years, which will place Semiramis
about the year bef. Chr. 2228. Not. ad Fragm. apud Emend.
Temp. p. 14. 42.
Though it is perhaps impoffible to find either truth or confiftency
in the hiſtory of Semiramis, and the origin of the Babylonian em-
pire, yet the Mofaic account of the early fettlement of mankind in
the land of Shinar, or Babylonia, favours the fuppofition of their
high antiquity. See an account of the Babylonian calculations in
the notes to Chap. III.
*Herod. 1, ii. § 142.-If three generations were equivalent to
a hundred years, 341 generations were equivalent to 11,366 years
and eight months.
+ Id. 1. ii. § 145.
‡ Id. l.ii. § 43.-Sethon began to reign about the year bef,
Chr. 719 or 722. Amafis about 568 or 569. Ufferii Annal,
Jackſon's Chron. Antiq. vol, ii. p. 230, 240,
the
86
A DISSERTATION ON
1
the uſual cuſtom of travellers, from report *, or tradi-
tion; and very feldom alleges the authority of preced-
ing writers.
Thucydides, who was thirteen years younger than
Herodotus +, begins his hiſtory with a fhort account of
ancient Greece, and briefly relates the events, which
happened between the retreat of Xerxes in 480, where
Herodotus ends, and the Peloponnefian war, compre-
hending a period of fifty years inclufively. After theſe
preliminaries, he proceeds, in the ſecond book, to the
great object he had in view, the hiftory of that war,
which commenced in the ſpring of the year, bef. Chr.
431 (when Pythodorus had been ten months archon at
Athens) and lafted twenty-ſeven years and fix months.
In this work he records the tranfactions of every fum-
mer and winter in a regular feries ‡, and concludes
with an account of the victory obtained by the Athe-
nian fleet at Cynoffema ||, and a curfory view of fome
other events, which happened about autumn in 411, of
the twenty-first year of the Peloponnefian war. Thu-
cydides died before he had completed his defign, and
left his eighth book unfiniſhed §.
પ
Κατα ηκουον, as I have heard." 1. ii. § 99. See alfo 1. ii.
3. 5. 10. 12. 29. 55. 79. 100.
127, &c.
102. 116. 120. 122. 123.
A Gell. 1. xv. c. 23.-Thucydides was born in the year
bef. Chr. 471, and died in 391.
The fummer, as Thucydides divides the year, extends from
the vernal to the autumnal, and the winter from the autumnal to
the vernal, equinox.
σημα,
|| Kuvos onμa, canis fepulchrum; called by Diodorus "Huaßng jævn-
pesov, Hecuba monumentum. Diod. 1. xiii.
Diod. 1. xiii. p. 167.
§ The eighth book concludes with this remark, which feems to
have been added by another hand: "When the winter following
this ſummer ſhall be ended, the twenty-first year of the war will be
alfo completed."
The
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
8%
The hiftory of the Peloponnefian war, from the year
411, to its conclufion in 404, and the hiftory of the
ſubſequent affairs of Greece, is continued by Xeno-
phon *, through a period of 48 † or 49 years, ending
with the battle of Mantinea, and the death of Epami
nondas in 362 ‡.
Theſe two hiſtories comprehend a period of ſeventy
years, in the form of ANNALS; and this form, as far as
it extends, may be thought a fufficient notation of time.
But many incidental circumftances, many antecedent
events, are related without any chronological diſtinction,
or reference to any memorable epocha.
This account of the imperfect ftate of chronology, in
the time of theſe hiftorians, correfponds with the fol-
lowing obfervation, made by the very learned and accu-
rate Sir John Marſham.
Sanè iroginov fcribendi genus longè vetuftius eft, quàm
χρονολογικον. Prifcis hiftoricis nuda fuit rerum geftarum
narratio; nec certis temporum intervallis diftincta; nec
à termino fixo deducta. In hâc claffe cenfendi funt
Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, et qui perierunt re-
liqui; quorum fcripta, antequam nata effet ars chrono-
logica, prodierunt. Hi, licèt Olympiorum aliquando
obiter meminerint, tetraëtericam tamen Olympiadum
computationem non agnofcunt |.
* Some think there is a chafin of near two years between the pe
riod, at which the hiſtory of Thucydides ends, and the Grecian
hiſtory of Xenophon begins. Ufſerii Annal. ſub an. J. Per. 4303.
But Dodwell denies, that there is any fuch hiatus; and his opinion
is now generally followed. Dodwell de Cyclis Vet. diff. viii. §
20. p. 342.—Xenophon was born about the year 450, and died in
1
360, at the age of ninety. Diog. Laert. 1. ii. § 56. Lucian. in
Macrob.
+ Diod. Sic. 1. xiii. p. 169.
'Id. 1. xv. p. 395. Corfin. Faft. Attic, vol. iv. p. 17.
Canon. Chron. fec. xvi. p. 486.
A
Thucydides,
88 A DISSERTATION ON
1
Thucydides, in order to aſcertain the time of an
event, which happened in the LXXXVIII Olympiády
does not ſpecify the number of the Olympiad, but men-
tions it in theſe terms: "It was that Olympiad, in
which Doricus the Rhodian was the fecond time victo-
rious *." When the Olympiads began to be uſed in
chronology, they were diftinguiſhed by their reſpective
numbers.
The ſeries of Olympiads, archons, and ephori, in Xe-
nophon's Grecian hiſtory, is the interpolation of ſome
impertinent annotator +.
Hiftorians had not yet fixed upon any certain epocha,
from which they might deduce their chronological com-
putations. Neither the deftruction of Troy, the infti-
tution of the Olympic games, nor the foundation of any
city, was employed for that purpoſe.
It is very obfervable, that, at this period, hiftorical
records were fo fcarce, or fo defective, that even the
moſt inquifitive and the beft informed writers were un-
acquainted with the revolutions and the moſt remarkable
tranſactions of neighbouring kingdoms, which happened
within a century of their own time ‡. Thus Herodo-
tus and Xenophon differ EXTREMELY, in the accounts
they give of ſeveral important circumftances in the
hiſtory of Cyrus the Great, particularly with reſpect to
* Thucyd. 1. iii. § 8.
+ Ineptiffima ifta Olympiadum, archontum, ephororum saxeiwolf,
quae in Hellenica Xenophontis irrepfit, gloffatoris cujufpiam infci-
tiam prodit. Marth. Can. Chron. fec. xvi. p. 487. Dodwell,
Præl. Academ. inaug. § 7. Id. de Cyclis Vet. diff. viii. § 23.
Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. iii. c. 4. vol. ii. p. 73.
•
‡ Cyrus died in the year bef. Chr. 529. Herodotus was born.
at Halicarnaffus, in Afia Minor, in the year 484; and Xenophon
about 34 years afterwards. The latter accompanied the younger
Cyrus into Perfia.
I
the
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
89
the birth and the death of that prince, and the eſtabliſh-
ment of the Perfian empire.
Herodotus relates, that Cyrus was the fon of Cam-
byfes, a Perfian of inferior rank, and Mandane, the
daughter of Aftyages; that, in conſequence of a dream,
his grandfather Aftyages ordered, that he ſhould be put
to death in his infancy; that, contrary to his directions,
he was preſerved, and educated among fhepherds; that
when he was grown to maturity, he dethroned Aftyages,
and transferred the empire to the Perfians; that, after a
reign of twenty-five years, he was flain in battle, by
the forces of Tomyris, queen of the Maffagetes, who
cut off his head, and threw it into a veffel full of human
blood, with a farcaftic reflection on his cruelty and am-
bition *.
Xenophon, on the contrary, informs us, that Cam-
byfes was king of Perfia; that Cyrus was educated in
his father's court; that when he was twelve years of
age, he went with his mother Mandane to viſit Aſtya-
ges, who entertained him with great liberality and af-
fection; that Aftyages died in peace, and left his
kingdom to his fon Cyaxares; and laftly, that Cyrus,
after a reign of conquefts and glory, died, like a philo-
fopher, in his own palace, furrounded by his family and
his friends.
Ctefias, in his account of this prince, differs from
Herodotus and Xenophon in almoft every circum-
ftance t. Diodorus fays, he was taken captive by the
* Herod. 1. i. § 107, &c.
+ Ταυτα λεγει Κτησίας περί Κύρου, και ουχ οἷα Ηρόδοτος.. Hæc dicit
Ctefias de Cyro, iis quæ ab Herodoto referuntur diffimilia. Ctefia
Fragm. apud Phot. Bibl. cod. 72. Herod. Op. p. 812.-- Ctefias
was of Cnidus, and attended the younger Cyrus in his Perſian ex-
pedition.
N
queen
I
90
A DISSERTATION ON
queen of the Scythians, and crucified *. Joannes Malala
relates, that he was killed in a fea-fight with the Sa-
mians; and for the truth of this affertion, he cites a
hiſtory, falſely aſcribed to Pythagoras †.
Xenophon's Cyropædia, I know, is generally re-
garded as a moral or political romance. But it may be
obferved, that the author himſelf diſclaims this idea;
and that a judicious writer would ſcarcely venture to
form a romance on a recent period of hiſtory, in direct
oppofition to public records and well-known facts .
On the other hand, if there were no records, and thoſe
facts were generally unknown, or funk into oblivion,
the argument I would draw from the different accounts,
given of this celebrated hero by Herodotus, Xenophon,
and others, remains in its full force.
About four hundred years before the Chriſtian æra,
Hippias the Elean publifhed a catalogue of the victors.
at the Olympic games §. This catalogue, as Plutarch
obferves, was written ofe, late, that is, 376 years after
the firſt Olympiad, in which Corabus was victor in the
*** Avesaugwoɛ, cruci affixit.
+ Malalæ Chron. p. 201.
Diod. Sic. 1. ii.
p. 128.
Cedren. p. 114.
Xenophon, in the beginning of his Cyropædia, tells us," that
he had taken great pains to inform himſelf of Cyrus's birth, educa-
tion, and character; and that he would not advance any thing, but
what had been told him."
Strabo, Plutarch, Q. Curtius, Arrian, and others, agree, that
Cyrus was buried at Pafargada in PERSIA; which is hardly con-
fiftent with the ſtory of Herodotus. Strab. 1. xv. p. 1061. Plut.
in v. Alex. p. 703. Q. Curt. 1. x. c. 1. Arrian. 1. vi. fub
fin.
See Prid. Connect. an. 530, where the author gives ſeveral rea-
fons, why he thinks Xenophon's account of the death of Cyrus is
more probable, than that of Herodotus.
§ Tay OxyμTIOVIWv avaygapn, Olympionicarum Recenfio. Plut.
in v. Numæ, § I. Schol. ad Theoc. Idyl. 4.
ftadion;
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
91
Th
ftadion; but, what is worſe, he affirms, that it was "a
performance of no authority *." Yet, as the direction
of the games properly belonged to the people of Elis t,
Hippias may be ſuppoſed to have had the beſt informa-
tion, which could be obtained. His publication how-
ever ſeems to have been but a bare lift of names,
merely calculated to diftinguiſh the victors, and excite
emulation in others I, without being applied to any
chronological purpoſe.
About the year 338, Ephorus of Cuma in Æolia,
one of the difciples of Ifocrates, wrote a hiftory of
Greece and other countries, from the return of the He-
raclidæ into Peloponnefus ||, to the fiege of Perinthus by
Philip of Macedon, in the year 340, comprehending a
period of 750 years §. He is faid to have diſtributed
his materials into different books ara yevos, “according
κατα γενος,
to the nature of the fubject ¶;" but we are not told,
that he obſerved the order of time. His veracity is
called in queftion by feveral ancient writers **.
Callifthenes and Theopompus lived at the fame time.
The former was Ariftotle's relation, and attended Alex-
ander in his expedition into Aſia. Among other pro-
ductions ††, he wrote a hiſtory of Greece, entitled,
Ελληνικά,
* Απ' ουδενος Ερμωμένον αναγκαίου προς πισ
argumentis. Plut. loc. cit.
+ Strab. 1. viii. p. 544, 545-
Paufan. in Eliac. 1. vi. c. 6.
Nullis certis fultum
The return of the Heraclide is placed by the generality of
chronologiſts bef. Chr. 1103, or 1104 years.
§ Diod. Sic. 1. iv. § 1. Id. 1. xvi. p. 468.
¶ Kara yevos, in certum rerum genus. Diod. Sic. 1. v. p. 286.
** Id. l. i. p. 37., Sen. Nat. Quætt. 1. vii. c. 16. Cenfor.
6. 17.
++ A fpurious hiſtory of Alexander the Great, under the name of
Callifthenes, is ſaid to be, or to have been, extant in manuſcript, in
N =
Leveral'
1
92
DISSERTATION ON
A
Exanna, Hellenica, which commenced at the year bef.
Chr. 394.
The latter was a difciple of Ifocrates, and likewiſe
wrote a hiſtory of Greece, in twelve books, beginning
where Thucydides ends, and concluding with the fea-
fight near Cnidus, in 395, including a period of feven-
teen years *. Diodorus obferves, that theſe three
writers, "Ephorus, Callifthenes, and Theopompus, did
not attempt to relate the occurrences of ancient times,
becauſe they would not admit of any chronological
computation f." Cicero informs ùs, that Callifthenes
wrote a narrative of the fiege of Troy 1. But this
work might have no more chronology in it, than the
Iliad of Homer.
Timæus Siculus lived in the time of Ptolemy Soter
and Philadelphus, and is faid to have been the author of
a work, entitled, Ολυμπιονικαι η Χρονικα Πραξιδια, Οlym-
pionicæ ſeu Acta Chronica ||. Polybius tells us, that
this writer compared the times of the Ephori with the
kings of Sparta; and the archons at Athens, and the
prieſteffes of Juno at Argos, with the Olympic vic-
feveral libraries. Cafaub. ad Scalig. epift. 402. 413. Voff. de
Hift. Græc. 1. i. c. 9. Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. iii. c. 8. vol. ii.
P. 212.
The fragment, which Fabricius quotes from Berkelius, as the
beginning of the Pfeudo-Callifthenes, is the production of another
writer. Bibl. Græc. 1. vi. c. 12. vol. xiv. p. 148. Vide Berkel.
ad Steph. Byzant. in v. Bouxepaλɛia.
* Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 303.
† ÅTEGNOAV TWV Taλetwv μubwv, à prifcis fabulis abftinuerunt. Diod.
Sic. 1. iv. § 1. Η δε των χρονων απαγγελιά τον ακριβέςατον ελεγχον ου
προσδεχομένη, καταφρονειν ποιει της ίςορίας τους αναγινώσκοντας.
Et tempo-
rum notatio cum exacta fupputationis argumenta non admittat, in
causâ eft ut hiftoriam lector afpernetur. Ibid. . .
Callifthenes Troicum bellum [à perpetuâ fuâ hiſtoriâ fepara-
vit.] Cic. Epift. ad Famil. 1. v. 12.
#Suidas.
tors.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
93
tors *. And Diodorus Siculus obferves, that he was
extremely accurate in the notation of time +.
Yet, notwithſtanding this high encomium, he was
uſually ſtyled yeaoσvenтgia ‡, which implies, that, with
reſpect to his hiftorical compilations, he was a mere old
woman. Polybius gives us this character of him :
"His works are filled with dreams, prodigies, and in-
credible romances; in fhort, with the groffeft ſuperſti-
tion, and the wonderful ftories of old women ." Cle
mens Alexandrinus likewife reprefents him as a fabu-
lous writer §.
Eratofthenes was one of the difciples of Callima-
chus. He was born in the year bef. Chr. 276, and
died in 196, or 194, at the age of eighty ¶, or eighty-
two **. He was made keeper of the royal library at
* Ο γας τας συγκρισεις ποιούμενος ανέκαθεν των Εφόρων προς τους βασιλεις
τους εν Λακεδαιμονι, και τους αρχοντας τους εν Αθήνησι, και τας ιερείας τας εν
Αργεί παραβαλλων προς τους Ολυμπιονίκας, ουτος εςι.
Hic enim ille eſt,
qui ephoros, à primâ inftitutione, cum regibus Spartanorum com-
parat; et archontes Athenienfium et facerdotes Junonis apud Ar-
givos, cum Olympicis victoribus confert. Valefii Excerpta ex
Polyb. 1. xii. p. 50.
† Τίμαιος μεν ουν μεγίςην πρόνοιαν πεποιημένος της των χρόνων ακριβειας.
Timæus maximam diligentiam adhibuit in exquifitâ temporum no-
tatione. Diod. Sic. 1. v. § 1.
↑ Suidas in v. Timaios.
Τίμαιος.
|| Εν δε ταις ιδιαις αποφάσεσιν, ενυπνίων, και τεράτων, και μυθων απιθαν
και συλλήβδην, δεισιδαιμονίας αγένους, και τερατείας γυναικώδους, εςι πλήξης,
In fuis verò narrationibus ipfe fomniis et prodigiis refertus eft, et
fabulis ab omni fide remotis; ac poftremò degeneri ac muliebri fu-
perftitione. Valefii Excerpt. ex Polyb. 1. xii. p. 56. Suid. in v.
Δεισιδαιμονια.
§ Θεωπομπῳ μεν και Τιμαίῳ μυθούς και βλασφημίας συνταττουσιν. The
opompo et Timeo, qui fabulas et maledicta componunt. Clem.
Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 1. p. 316.
¶ Suidas. Corfini Faſti Attici, tom. iv. p. 94.
** Lucian. in Macrobiis. Prid. Connect. vol. iii. p. 182.
N 3
Alexandria
94
A DISSERTATION ON
Alexandria by Ptolemy Euergetes, on the death of Ze-
nodotus; and continued in that office to the ninth or the
eleventh year of Epiphanes. He wrote a great number
of books in different fciences. By the order of Pto-
lemy [Euergetes] he made a catalogue of the kings,
who reigned at Thebes in Egypt, which he collected
from the records of that city, and the tradition of the
prieſts. The lift extends from Menes to Amurthæus
or Amuthantæus, and contains a feries of 38 kings,
who reigned in fucceffion, during a period of 1076
years. It was preferved by Apollodorus, and is extant
in the Chronographia of Syncellus *; but its authority
is queſtionable.
#
· The Oxμiovina of Eratofthenes are cited by Dio-
genes Laertius, and Athenæus † ; and his Xpovonovia of
Xgovorgaqiai, by Syncellus, Harpocration, and Dionyfius
Halicarnaffeust. In the opinion of Dionyfius, «Era-
tofthenes uſed accurate canons" in his Chronography ||.
It may not therefore be improper to fubjoin fome
general principles of his chronology, as they are tranf-
mitted to us by Clemens Alexandrinus §.
From the taking of Troy to the return of the Years.
Heraclida
From that time to the fettlement of Ionia
* Syncell. p. 91-147.
80
60
According to the computation of
Syncellus, who gives us this catalogue of Eratosthenes, Menes began,
his reign 2600 years, and Amuthantæus died 1 524 years, before the
Christian æra.
† Diog. Laert. in v. Emped. 1. viii. § §1. Athen. 1. iv. c.
13. p. 154.
р. бо.
Syncell. p. 194. Harpoc. in v. Euvos. Dionyf. Halic. I. i..
Η Εισιν οἱ κανόνες υγιείς, δις Ερατοσθενής κεχρηται. . Sunt incorrupt
regulæ, quibus Eratofthenes ufus eft. Dionyf. Halic. -loc. cit.
Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 402.
5
From
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
From that time to the guardianſhip of Lycurgus
From that time to the firſt Olympiad
From that time to the invafion of Xerxes
From that time to the beginning of the Pelo-
ponnefian war
From that time to the end of the war
From that time to the battle at Leuctra*
From that time to the death of Philip
From that time to the death of Alexander
95
Years.
159
108
297
48
27
34
35
12
The accuracy of fome of thefe numbers, as they
ſtand in the Stromata of Clemens, is confirmed by a
paffage of Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus, from which we
learn, that the four hundred and thirty-fecond year after
the deftruction of Troy was, according to the canons
of Eratofthenes, the firſt year of the feventh Olym-
piad t.
As Eratofthenes had the uſe of the Alexandrian li-
brary, he had advantages in his chronological reſearches,
which none of his predeceffors enjoyed. But this was
long after the year, in which the Parian Chronicle is
ſuppoſed to have been compiled. That work was en-
graved in 264, when Eratofthenes was only twelve.
years of age; and he was not invited from Athens till
the year 239, twenty-five years afterwards. The
Chronicle therefore could not be copied from the
writings of Eratofthenes. Befides, the computations of
* Ern Tgiaxovta Toaga.-The Latin tranflation, in the editions
of Sylburgius and Potter, makes it only xxx years: I ſuppoſe by
miſtake.
+ Dionyf. Halic. loc. cit.
Prid. Connect. vol. iii. p. 121. and Chronol. Table at the
end of the fourth volume. Saxius fuppofes, that Eratofthenes was
not appointed keeper of the Alexandrian library, before the
226. Onomaftic. p. 109.
year
the
M
96
A DISSERTATION ON
the Chronicle, and that of Eratofthenes, are very different
in fome important articles, as it will appear hereafter.
Apollodorus, an Athenian, the diſciple of Ariftarchus
the grammarian, and Panatius the philofopher, was the
author of feveral treatifes on the fabulous and heroic
ages of Greece, particularly the following: 1. Пɛgi
EWV, Of the Gods, a work of confiderable extent.
2. Bißriobnua, a genealogical and mythological work.
The part of it now remaining, which ſcarcely confifts
of three books, ends abruptly with an account of fome
of the exploits of Thefeus. From paffages cited by
the ancients, the learned Dr. Gale and others infer,
that the Hiſtory of the Gods, and the Bibliotheca, were
different productions*. 3. Xgovina or Xpovun Zuvтagis t
Χρονικα Χρονική Συνταξις
Temporum Ordo & Structura, extending from the
fiege of Troy to the time when the author wrote,
which was about the year bef. Chr. 140, or fomething
later, This work is faid to have been compofed in
tragiambic verfe |].
Errant, qui [Bibliothecam] idem opus cum libris Пept Ewv fa-
ciunt. Galei Differt. de Script. Mythol. c. 5.-Dr. Gale likewife
proves, that the Bibliotheca is not an EPITOME of the Hiftory of
the Gods, as fome writers have fuppofed. Ibid.
+ Diod. Sic. 1. xiii. p. 222.
Apollodorus mentions the death of Carneades, in the CLXII.
4. Olympiad, bef. Chr. 129. Diog. Laert. 1. iv. § 65
Συνέταξε τα περι [απο] της Τρωϊκης ἁλώσεως;
Χρονογραφίαν ςοιχουσαν αχρι του νυν βίου.
Confcripfit à Trojæ excidio,
Chronographiam verfibus defcriptam ad hoc ufque
tempus.
Marc. Heracl, five Scymni Chii Perieg. v. 22.
This author wrote in the year bef. Chr. 132. Corfini Faſti At-
tici, tom. iv. p. 107.
|| A. Gellius, 1. xvii. c. 4. cites three verfes from the Chronica
of Apollodorus.
The
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 97
1
The writings of Apollodorus naturally fuggeft the
two following obfervations:
1. Though the Bibliotheca was written 120 years
after the date of the Parian Chronicle, it does not con-
tain the ſmalleſt traces of a fyftematical chronology.
2. The chronicle of Apollodorus is quoted by many
eminent writers of antiquity *; while that of Paros,
which comprehends a more extenfive period, is entirely.
unnoticed.
About the ſame time + Polybius wrote his Univerſal
Hiftory, originally confifting of forty books, of which
five only are now remaining, with extracts and frag-
ments of fome others. The firft and fecond books
form a fort of introduction to the reft. In the third the
author enters upon his principal ſubject, which was a
hiſtory of the moſt çonfiderable tranfactions of the Ro-
mans, and other nations, from the year 220, or the
commencement of the ſecond Carthaginian war, to the
fall of the Macedonian empire, in 168 ||.
Polybius is the most ancient writer now extant, that
has adopted the method of aſcertaining the dates of civil
and military tranſactions by the Olpmpiads. But his
hiftory, excepting the ſhort ſketches contained in the
Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Plutarch, Phlegon, A. Gellius,
Lucian, Clemens Alexandrinus, Diogenes Laertius pafsim, Eufe
bius, Stephanus Byzantinus, &c.
+ Polybius was born bef. Chr. 305 years, and died 123.
‡ 'Içogiun Kadoλıxn. Polyb. 1. ii. c. 37.
Strabo informs us, that Polybits was prefent at the burning
of Corinth by L. Mummius, in the year 146; that he had
given an account of that event in his hiſtory; and particularly la-
mented the deſtruction, which was made by the Roman foldiers, of
many beautiful pictures, and other works of ingenuity, when they
plundered the city. Strab. I. viii. p. 584.
The fifth book of Polybius ends with the cxí Olympiad, bef,
Chr. 217.
two
!
98 A DISSERTATION ON
two preliminary books, included the events of only 53
years, many of which happened within the compafs of
his own life, and does not difplay any great extent of
chronological ſcience.
About this time chronology began to affume a new
form, and to be eſtabliſhed on more folid, regular, and
fcientific principles. The Greek hiftorians, in general,
made uſe of the Olympiads in the computation of time.
Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus, Diodorus Siculus, Plutarch,
Diogenes Laertius, and others, will fhew us, how this
epocha was regularly continued in fubfequent ages.
But as no records had been kept, before the eftabliſh-
ment of the Olympiads, in the time of Corcbus; and
no great accuracy obferved in the Olympic catalogues,
till they began to be applied to hiſtorical purpoſes, the
tranſactions of preceding ages ſtill remained in a ſtate of
obfcurity and confufion; and all that the ableft chrono-
logers could afterwards accompliſh, was a precarious
fyftem, founded on the loofe calculations, or the arbi-
trary affertions, of more ancient authors.
I am very fenfible, that feveral writers, befides thofe I
have mentioned, publiſhed Olympic catalogues; parti-
cularly Ariftotle, Demetrius Phalereus, Philochorus,
Ariftarchus, Steficlides, Hippoftratus, Phlegon, &c. *
But
* Ariſtotle. oxuμ, Olympionica. Diog. Laert. in v.
Arift. 1. v. § 26.
Demetrius Phalereus. Των Αρχοντων Αναγραφη, Archontum Re.
cenfio. Diog. Laert, in v. Thal. 1. i. § 22. See below, chap. x.
Philochorus. This writer was an Athenian, and lived about
200 years bef. Chr. Vid. Suid.
Ariftarchus. Twv Ohuuπidow eÇayntus, Olympiadum enarrator.
Paufan. 1. v. c. 20.
Steficlides. Των Αρχοντων και Ολυμπιονικών Αναγραφη. Diog. Laerta
in v. Xenoph. 1. ii. § 56.
Hippoftratus. v. Jonf. de Script. Hift. Phil. 1. iv. $41.
Phlegon.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
99
But from what has been obſerved in the writings of the
Greeks, from Herodotus to Polybius, we can find no
traces of a regular ſcientific chronology.
Let us confider the ſentiments of the ancients on this
Lubject.
Phlegon. Ολυμπιονικών και χρονικών συναγωγή, Olympionicarum &
Chronicorum Sylloge. Phot. cod. 97.
✪ 2
CHAP.
HorM
roo A DISSERTATION ON
{
}
C HOA P. VI.
ULIUS Africanus, in this Xpovoygaqia, which ex-
JULI
tends from the creation to the year after Chriſt
221, afferts, "that the Greeks had no accurate hiſtory
before the Olympiads; and that all their accounts of
preceding ages are confuſed and inconfiftent *."
Juſtin Martyr likewife obferves, "that the Greeks
had no accurate hiftory before the Olympiads †.”
Juftin wrote about the year 140.
✔
1
Plutarch, an author of great learning and judgement,
ventures no farther into Grecian antiquity, than the time
of Thefeus. When he attempts to give his readers
the hiſtory of that hero, he fays, "As geographers
throw into the extremities of their maps thofe coun-
tries, which are unknown to them, remarking at the
ſame time, that all beyond is nothing but hills of ſand,
and haunts of wild beafts, frozen feas, marfhes, and
mountains, inacceffible to human courage and induftry;
fo in comparing the lives of illuftrious men, when I
have paffed through the periods of time, which may be
deſcribed with probability, and where hiftory may find a
*
Μεχρι μεν Ολυμπιάδων, ουδέν ακριβες φορηται τοις Έλλησι, παντων σύγ
κεχυμένων, και κατα μηδεν αυτοίς των προτου συμφωνούντων. Ante quidem
Olympiades nihil certi à Græcis in hiftoriâ traditur, omnibus con-
fufis, nec ullâ ex parte fibi anteà confentientibus. Afric. apud
Eufeb. Præp. Evang. 1. x. c. fo. Syncell. p. í 54.-Africanus
died about the year of Chriſt 232. Cave.
† Ότι ουδεν Έλλησι προ των Ολυμπιάδων ακριβες ισορηται. Nihil
Græcis ante Olympiades, accuratè fcriptum effe. Juft. Mart. ad
Græc. Cohort. p. 13. edit. 1686.Juftin was born about the
year 89, and died in 164. Fabricius.
fure
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. for
1
fure footing in facts, I may fay of the remoter ages, that
all beyond is full of prodigy and fiction, the region of
poets and fabulifts, wrapt in clouds, and unworthy of
belief *",
Plutarch's ne plus ultra is not much more than half a
century before the fiege of Troy; for Thefeus is faid
to have carried away Hellen from Sparta, about 24
years before that event †.
This excellent writer takes notice of the inconfif
tencies of the Greek hiftorians in many points of chro-
nology, concerning fome of the moſt illuftrious charac-
ters, and the moſt important tranfactions of later times,
in which we might have expected a general agreement.
Thus, he ſays, "there is nothing but uncertainty and
contradiction in the accounts, which hiftorians have
given us of Lycurgus, the celebrated Spartan lawgiver.
Some fay, he was contemporary with Iphitus, and
joined with him in ſettling the ceffation of arms, during
the Olympic games ‡. Ariftotle the philofopher is of
this opinion, and endeavours to fupport it by an Olym-
pic diſc, on which the name of Lycurgus was infcribed.
* Plut. in v. Thefei, p. 1.-Plutarch wrote about the year aft.
Chr. 120.
+ Sir Ifaac Newton places the birth of Thefeus 74 years before
the fiege of Troy. Chron. an. 938.
The Olympic games are fuppofed to have been firſt inſtituted
by the Idæan Hercules, in the fabulous ages of Greece. Diod. Sic.
1. v. p. 230. After many interruptions they were reſtored by
Iphitus, prince of Elis, 884 years bef. Chr. the year in which Ly-
curgus gave his laws to the Lacedæmonians. But the names of
the victors were not recorded, till the xxvIII Olympiad, in the
year. 776, when Corabus. of Elis was victor in the race. This
was the first Olympiad, which the Greeks uſed in their chronolo-
gical computations; yet thefe Olympiads are confounded by feve-
ral authors. Ariſtod. apud Syncell. p. 196. Athen. 1, xiv. p.
635. Paufan. 1. v. c. 4..
9
Others,
}
102
A DISSERTATION ON
i
Others, as Eratofthenes and Apollodorus *, computing
the time by the fucceffion of the Spartan kings, place
him much earlier than the firſt Olympiad †:"
In another place he fays, "Some authors think they
can prove by chronological arguments, that the ftory,
concerning the interview between Solon and Crofus, is
a fiction. But a ftory fo famous, attefted by fuch a
number of witneffes, and, what ftill more deferves to be
confidered, fo agreeable to Solon's character, and fo
worthy of his magnanimity and wifdom, fhould not, in
my opinion, be rejected, upon a pretence of its not
agreeing with fome chronological canóns ; as they are:
called, which thouſands continue to this day endeavour-
ing to correct, without being able to bring them to
any confiftency |."
In this 'inftance, we find the date of a moft important
tranſaction, in the moſt poliſhed ſtate of Greece, the le-
giſlation of Solon at Athens, a ſubject of diſpute and
uncertainty.
Jofephus afferts, that the ancient Greek writers de-
ftroy one another's credit; that the genealogies of He-
fiod are corrected by Acufilaus §; that Acufilaus is
* Eratosthenes placed the legiflation of Lycurgus 299 years after
the fiege of Troy; that is, bef. Chr. 884. And Apollodorus
agreed with him in this computation. Clem. Alex, Strom. 1. i,
§ 21. p. 402.
Plut. in v. Lycurgi, § r.
Plutarch feems to allude to the canons of Eratofthenes.
Plut. in v. Solonis, p. 93.- -According to Corfini, Solon
was archon in 594; went into Lydia, during the tyranny of Pi-
feſtratus, in 560; and died the year following.
iii. p. 99. But ſee A. Gell. 1. xvii. c. 21.
$59.
Fafti Attici, tom.
Diog. Laert. 1. i.
§ Clemens Alexandrinus informs us, that Eumelus and Acufi-
laus turned fome of Hefiod's poems into profe, and then publiſhed
them as their own compofitions. Strom. 1. vi. § 2. p. 752.
condemned
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
103
condemned by Hellenicus, Hellenicus accuſed of falf-
hood by Ephorus, Ephorus by Timæus, Timæus by his
fucceffors, and Herodotus by all the world *.
Varro, who is applauded by Cicero, Dionyfrus Hali-
carnaffeus, Seneca, and Quintilian +, for his profound
learning and knowledge of antiquities, divided the time,
anterior to his own age, into three parts. "The firſt,"
he fays, "extends from the beginning of the world to
the Ogygian deluge ‡; and may be called, adnov, the
obfcure or unknown period. The fecond extends from
the deluge to the firſt Olympiad, and is called uvlinov,
fabulous. The third extends from the first Olympiad
to the preſent time, and is called isoginov, the hiſtoric
æra |."
Thucydides, in the beginning of his hiſtory, remarks,
that "the tranfactions of an earlier date [than the Pe-
loponnefian war] and thoſe which were ftill more an-
cient, could not, through length of time, be adequately
known §."
But
* *Hgodorov de Taytes. Jof. cont. Ap. 1. i. § 3.-Jofephus was
born A. D. 37, and brought down his Antiquities to the year 94;
but how long he lived afterwards is not known. Lib. xx. fub
fin.
+ Cicero de claris Orat. § 60. Dionyf. Halic. 1. ii. p. 92.
Sen. Confol. ad Helv. c. 8. Quint. 1. x. 1.
Ant. Chr. 1796. Banier.
|| Varro tria difcrimina temporum eſſe tradit. Primum, ab ho-
minum principio ad cataclyfinum priorem, quod propter ignoran-
tiam vocetur aồnλov. Secundum, à cataclyſmo priore ad Olympia-
dem primam ; quod, quia in eo multa fabulofa referuntur, µðav
nominatur. Tertium, à primâ Olympiade ad nos, quod dicitur
irogov, quia res in eo geftæ, veris hiftoriis continentur. Varronis
Fragm. p. 219. Cenfor. de Die Nat. c. 21. Varro died bef.
Chr. 26 years. Eufebius.
5 τα προ αυτών, και τα ετι παλαιότερα, σαφώς μεν έυξειν, δια χρόνου πλη
Bos, advvatov nr. Quæ ante [motus Peloponnefiacos gefta] et quæ
etiain
104
A DISSERTATION ON
;
But the most important obfervation on this fubject
accurs in Diodorus Siculus, who informs us, that, when
he undertook to write his Hiftorical Library, "he tra-
velled through many parts of Europe and Afia, in order
to view thofe places, which he had occafion to mention,
and to examine every thing, which might be of fervice
to him in his undertaking; and that he spent thirty
years in compofing this work *."
Yet after all his enquiries he declares, that "he did
not attempt to circumfcribe thofe times, which pre-
ceded the Trojan war, becauſe he could find no PARA-
FEGMA, on which he could place any dependence +."
In this paffage the word PARAPEGMA has been vạ-
riouſly interpreted. The Latin tranflators, Rhodoman
and Weffelingius, render it, "certitudinis fulcrum."
Sir Ifaac Newton accordingly tranflates μηδεν παραπηγμα
πιςευομένου,
15εUOμEVOY, "no certain foundation to rely upon." Sca-
liger calls parapegma, tempus certum & definitum; and
adds, "id autem duplex eft, undè et quò. Hoc eft,
undè rationes temporum deducuntur, et quò referuntur.
Marſham ftyles it, terminus fixus; Stilling fleet," a
certain fixed epocha, or a certain fixed period of
"2
etiam antiquiora, liquidò inveftigari, propter temporis longinquita-
tem, non potuerunt. Thucyd. 1. i. § 1.
* Τριακοντα μεν στη περί αυτήν επραγματευθημεν, μετα δε πολλής κακοπα
βειας και κινδύνων επληθυμεν πολλην της τε Ασίας και της Ευρώπης, ένα των
αναγκαιοτάτων, και πλείσων μέρων αυτοπται γενηθώμεν. Triginta anno-
rum operam in id [argumentum] contulimus, magnamque Afiæ &
Europæ partem, non abfque periculis & ærumnis, perluftravimus ;
ut pleraque, et maximè inftituto huic neceffària, loca infpiceremus
ipfi. Diod. in Procem. Juft. Mart. Cohort. ad Græc. R. 10.
Diodorus flouriſhed bef. Chr. 60 years. Blount.
† τους μεν [χρονους] προ των Τρωϊκων ου διορίζομεία βεβαίως, δια το μηδεν
ΠΑΡΑΠΗΓΜΑ παρειληφέναι περι τουτων πιςευομενον. Quæ Troica præcer
ferunt, non definimus certo fpatio; quia nullum fumi poteft PA-
RAPEGMA, cui fidendum. Diod. in Proœm, p. 5.
sime."
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 105
time *." Suidas explains it by the word xavwv, regula.
But Salmafius cenfures the interpreters of Diodorus,
and other learned men, for their ignorance and halluci-
nation, with reſpect to this term, and then proceeds to
define it in this manner: "Interpretes Diodori firma-
mentum exponunt. Scaliger ad Eufebium, quod alii
επоX, Cenforinus titulum vocat, id Diodoro dici nagα-
Пада
nyua, hoc eft, terminum fixum et hærentem. Пaga-
πηγμα proprie eft quicquid adfigitur. Hinc παραπηγ-
para tabulæ dicebantur adfixæ columnis, aut pilis, in
quibus leges, aut alia publica monumenta incidebantur
. . . . Παραπηγμα ισορικον aut μυθικον dicitur feries hiftori-
arum vel fabularum, fecundum ordinem temporum di-
gefta. Et hoc fenfu planè accipiendum eft in illis Dio-
dori verbis +."
This learned commentator, if I rightly comprehend
his idea, ſuppoſes parapegma to fignify what we call a
chronological table.
To theſe interpretations I fhall fubjoin the fentiments,
of Voffius.
παρά
"Diodorus Siculus folùm extendit [tempus uufixov]
ufque ad bellum Trojanum; atque addit, ante ea tem-
pora nihil certi haberi, propterea quòd nullum fit apa-
πηγμα περι τουτων πιςευόμενον. Nempe altrologi quidem
habent tabulas fuas, quæ пaganyμaтa vocantur, ubi
fiderum ortus et occafus, atque tempeftates, ordine an-
notantur; cujufmodi tabulas fequi tutò licet. At non
hiftorici fimiliter ante Trojana tempora, ut hic Diodo-
rus ait, habent fua quoque παραπηγματα πιςευόμενα, ubi
ſeries temporum annotetur. Extabant quidem Arcti-
nus, Eumelus, Lefches, alii poetæ cyclici; fed negat
*Newton's Chron. c. 1. Scal. ad Eufeb. Chron. proleg. p. vi.
Ejufdem Animad. p..71. Marſham. Canon. Chron. p. 14. 339.
edit. 1672. Stillingfl. Orig. Sacræ, b.i. c, 5, 6.
Salmaf. Plin. Exercit. p. 860.
P
hos
106 A DISSERTATION ON
1
hos пagaπnyμa effe, cui fedem [fidem] habere femper
poffis, propter tot fabulas. Varro extendit µvbinov tempus
ulteriùs; nimirum ufque ad primam Olympiadem *."
If we underſtand the word parapegma of a chronolo-
gical table, as Salmafius and Voffius explain it, fuch a
table muſt conſiſt of certain fixed periods or epochas;
theſe epochas muſt be determined by canons or rules;
and theſe canons or rules muſt be the bafis, upon which
a chronological fyftem is founded. Theſe different in-
terpretations therefore ſeem to be, in fact, equivalent.
But in whatever fenfe we underſtand this term, the
affertion of Diodorus is extremely unfavourable to the
credit of the Parian Chronicle. For we muft either
ſuppoſe, that it was not EXISTING in the time of Dio-
dorus, which at once decides the queſtion; or, that Dio-
dorus had not heard of it, which is fcarcely credible,
confidering his abilities, and the pains he took to collect
information from every quarter; or, laftly, that he did
not think it sεUOμEVOV, worthy of credit; which will
hardly be admitted by the advocates for the Arunde-
lian Marbles.
The fame inference may be drawn from the fore-
going remarks of Africanus, Juftin Martyr, Plutarch,
Jofephus, Varro, and Thucydides; for all theſe writ-
ers agree, that the earlier periods of the Grecian hiftory
were involved in darkneſs and confuſion.
But, if the Parian chronologer could aſcertain the
dates of the moſt important events, which happened in
Greece, five, fix, feven, eight hundred years before the
Olympiads; fuch as, the firſt eſtabliſhment of the
kingdom of Attica by Cecrops, the deluge in the time
* G. I. Voffii Chron. Sacræ Ifagoge. c. 2. p. 7. edit. 1659.
De Parapegmate, vid. Vitruv. 1. ix, 7. Gemini Ifagog. c. 15.
Uffer. de Maced. Anno Solari, c. 6, 7. Menagii Obſerv. in Diog,
Laert. 1. ix. § 48.
of
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
107
of Deucalion, the coming of Danaus into Peloponnefus,
the arrival of Cadmus in Boeotia, the fiege of Troy,
&c. with a particularity which we fcarcely find in a
modern hiftory, there could be no want of light or in-
formation, no want of parapegmata, epochas, canons, or
chronological tables: conſequently, the complaints of all
the writers above-mentioned, and many others, which
might be alleged, are groundleſs and abſurd.
4
This is a flagrant imputation on the knowledge, or
the integrity, of thoſe refpectable authors; but it is
obviated at once on a fuppofition, that the Parian
Chronicle is a modern compilation.
Thucydides, I know, lived 140 years before the
Chronicle is faid to have been written; but if Thucydi-
des, as well as other writers, complained, that there was
nothing but uncertainty in the earlier periods of the
Grecian hiftory, from whence can we fuppofe the au-
thor of this infcription collected fuch a clear, determi-
mate, and comprehenſive ſyſtem of chronology?
If he had any fources of information, which were
unknown to fucceeding writers, how happens it, that
they ſhould all of them overlook this moft confiderable,
moft exact, moft creditable author? Why did they
omit this ancient account of their early ages? Why
did they not copy his moft memorable epochas? Why
did they not produce his authority? or, at leaft, why
did they not mention his opinion? Surely nothing, to
all appearance, could be more elaborate, more im-
portant, or of higher authority, than a chronological
table, which was thought worthy of being engraved on
marble!—Yet, on this occafion, as we fhall foon find,
all the writers of antiquity are perfectly filent!
Pz
CHAP,
108
A DISSERTATION ON
V.
T
CHAP. VII.
HE filence of the ancients, with reſpect to
the Parian Chronicle, is by no means a cir-
cumftance in its favour.
The learned and judicious Le Clerc, treating of the
proper means of detecting fuppofititious books, among
other rules for that purpoſe, lays down the following
aphorifm.
Thofe writings, which are neither named in an
cient catalogues, nor mentioned by any writer in the
fame age, or in ages immediately following, are, for the
moſt part, to be accounted fictitious, or, at leaſt, may
jully fufpected *.
be
It is natural to fuppoſe, that a ſhort, infignificant in-
fcription, like moſt of thoſe which are preferved in the
collections of Gruter, Reinefius, Gudius, Spon, and
others, might have lain expoſed to public view for
many ages, without being particularly noticed by hiſ-
torians or antiquaries. But the Parian Chronicle is
not a fmall infcription, of no importance in the republic
of letters; it is not an infcription, which might have
been concealed in a private library, or a cabinet, like a
volume in manufcript. But it is a curious, learned, and
comprehenſive ſyſtem of chronology, inſcribed at a con-
* Scripta, quorum nulla mentio in prifcis catalogis, quæ nec
memorata funt ab ullo fcriptore fequentium proximè fæculorum, ut
plurimùm aut ficta judicanda funt, aut minimùm fufpecta habenda.
Cler. Art. Crit. p. iii. § 2. c. 3.-In this paffage the author al-
ludes to fuch catalogues as we find in Diogenes Laertius, or in A.
Gellius. I. iii. 3.
fiderable
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
109
fiderable expence on a tablet of marble, comprehending
a detail of the principal epochas of Greece, during a
period of 1300 years.
"In this infcription," fays Prideaux, "we have more
events in the early ages of Greece, fpecified and re-
corded, than are to be found in almoſt all the writers of
antiquity *." The epochas of Cecrops, Deucalion,
Hellen +, Cadmus, Danaus, Minos, Triptolemus, He-
fiod, Homer, and others, about which the learned are
ftill in doubt, are here exactly afcertained.
Here the queftion, which has been a thoufand times.
debated, whether Homer or Hefiod is the more ancient
author, is precifely determined. Here likewife the year,
the month, and the day of the month, in which Troy
was taken, is particularly ſpecified.
Theſe are fuch WONDERFUL DISCOVERIES in an-
cient hiftory, that if this Chronicle had exifted 264 years
before the birth of Chrift, and more efpecially, if it had
been compiled by PUBLIC AUTHORITY, or even
KNOWN at Paros, it muſt have excited a general atten-
tion, and would certainly have been copied, or cited, or
praiſed, or cenfured, or mentioned, by fome writers of
fucceeding times.
But neither Strabo, Pliny, Paufanias, nor Athenæus,
who mention the moft remarkable curiofities of dif-
ferent countries; neither Apollodorus, Diodorus Sicu-
lus, Tatian, Clemens Alexandrinus, nor Eufebius,
* In uno horum, plura de antiquis Græcorum temporibus, quàm
in omnibus ferè libris, habes explicata. Prid. Marm. Oxon. præf.
p. v.
{
+ From this Hellen the Greeks were called Hellenes. Apollod.
1. i. c. 7. al. 6. ·
Tatian cites fifteen, and Clemens Alexandrinus ten ancient
writers, concerning a point of chronology, namely, the age of Ho-
mer, within the compafs of two pages. Tatian. § 48. Clem.
Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 388,
7
who
A DIS
DISSERTATION ON
who profeffedly treat of the fabulous ages of Greece,
take the leaſt notice of this wonderful monument of
ancient learning. In fhort, we do not find in any writer
of antiquity, either poet or hiftorian, geographer or
chronologer, mythologift or fcholiaft, the moſt diſtant
allufion to the Parian Chronicle.
We have indeed loft the works of many ancient au-
thors; yet perhaps there never appeared a writer of any
reputation, either in Greece or Rome, in all the ages of
claffical antiquity, whoſe name, and ſome account of his
writings, have not been tranfmitted to the preſent age.
If this obfervation be not ftictly true, the exceptions are
few and inconfiderable.
It was fuch a common practice among the ancients,
to mention the works of their predeceffors, that in many
books we find references and allufions to three, four,
five, fix, or ſeven hundred different authors of every
denomination.
Above 170 authors are mentioned by Paufanias, 200
by A. Gellius, 320 by Servius, 340 by Diogenes Laer-
tius, 350 in the Greek Scholia to Ariftophanes, 430 by
the two Senecas, 450 by Euftathius, 450 by Quintilian,
530 by Plutarch, 580 by Clemens Alexandrinus, 700
by Pliny, 700 by Athenæus, and a proportionable num-
ber by many other claffic writers; but not a fyllable of
the learned Parian, or of his elaborate fyftem of Gre-
cian chronology.
At laft, after it had exifted above 1800 years, with-
out being either named or cited, it is dug out of the
ground, and brought to Europe in triumph; it is ex-
plained, quoted, applauded *, by critics and commenta-
tors. In a word, it is depofited in the bofom of our
* Vix aliud eft in re literariâ, auguftius, antiquius, utilius,
Maittai: e, Marm. Arund, dedic. p. i.
Alma
>
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
111
Alma Mater, and efteemed тnua es asi, "a glorious
and everlaſting acquifition."
Under theſe circumstances, it will be impoffible to
account for the profound filence of the ancients, and
their grofs inattention to a writer, who now excites the
curiofity and admiration of the literary world, and pro-
feffes to unravel all the chronological perplexities of the
fabulous and heroic ages of Greece,
:
CHAP.
112
A DISSERTATION ON
1.
THE
CHAP. VIII.
HERE are three objections, which may be al-
leged againſt the preceding argument.
Firft, as there were many chronological writers among
the Greeks, the author of the Parian Chronicle might
have been one of them, and cited under his proper name,
without any reference to the infcription.
Secondly, this Chronicle has been afcribed to Deme-
trius Phalereus.
Thirdly, the works of fome eminent writers of anti-
quity, ſuch as Phædrus and Q. Curtius, lay in obfcurity
for many centuries, and were not difcovered till later
ages.
The fuppofition, on which the firſt of theſe objections
is founded, is extremely improbable. The ancients al-
moſt always ſpecified the works of their predeceffors,
which they had occafion to quote. Thus, Diogenes
Laertius refers to Demetrius Phalereus, εν τη των Αρχον
Twy Avargaon; to Apollodorus, ev Xpcvxos; to Eratofthe-
nes, εν τοις Ολυμπιονίκαις; to 'Timæus, εν δέκατη Ιτοριων,
&c.
In the fame manner, the Parian Chronicle would,
certainly have been mentioned under fome diftinguiſh-
ing title, if it had been noticed or cited by the writers
of antiquity.
But let us enquire, how far the chronology of the
learned Parian correfponds with that of the ancients, in
two or three inſtances of the utmost notoriety, the epo-
cha of the Trojan war, and the age of Homer.
The
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
113
The EPOCHA of the TROJAN WAr.
Sofibius reckoned, from the deftruction of
Troy' to the firſt Olympiad, 395 years *.
Eratofthenes computed, from the taking of
Troy to the return of the Heraclidæ, 80 years;
from thence to the colonization of Ionia, 60
years; from thence to the tutelary govern-
ment of Lycurgus, 159 years; and from
thence to the commencement of the Olym-
piads, 108 years; in all 407 †..
Dionyfius Argivus fuppofed, that Troy
was taken in the eighteenth year of the
reign of Agamemnon, and the firſt of De-
mophon .
Bef. Chr.
1171
1183
1183
P. Cato placed the building of Rome, in
the first year of the ſeventh Olympiad, 432
Apud Cenforin. c. 21.-The paffage in Cenforinus, on which
fome of the following computations depend, is confuſed and erro-
The Cambridge edition in 1695, and Havercamp's in
1767, give it in this manner :
neous.
*
Secundum [tempus] non planè quidem fcitur; fed tamen ad
mille circiter et 1oc annos effe creditur à priore fcilicet cata-
clyfmo, quem Ogygium dicunt, ad Inachi regnum, anni circiter
cccc. hinc ad Olympiadem primam paulo plus cccc... Et qui-
dem Sofibius fcripfit effe cccxcv, &c.
The following alteration will perhaps give us a clear and confif-
tent idea of the author's calculations.Sed tamen ad mille circi-
ter annos effe creditur à priore fcilicet cataclyſmo, quem Ogygium
dicunt, ad Ilii excidium, anni circiter 15c. Hinc ad Olympiadem
primam paulo plus cccc, &c. See Jackſon's Chron. Antiq.
vol. iii. p. 330..
+ Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 402.-Eratofthenes autem
feptem et cccc. Cenfor. loc. cit.
‡ Clem Alex. Strom. I. i. § 21. p. 381. Eufeb. Chron.
Græc. p. 376. Præp. Evang. 1. x. c. 12. p. 498.
Qu
years
114 A DISSERTATION ON
years after the Trojan war *. From this Bef. Chr.
number deduct 25 years for the Olym-
piads, preceding the foundation of the city,
and the remainder will be 407.
1183
Dionyfius of Halicarnaffus follows the
computation of Cato. -
1183
Diodorus Siculus computes 779 years,
from the taking of Troy to the end of the
ninety-third Olympiad † ; and conſequently,
to the firſt Olympiad, 407 years.
1183
Tatian places the Trojan war 407 years
before the Olympiads ‡.
1183
Eufebius tells us, that from the taking
of Troy to the firft Olympiad, there
were 406 years; or, according to Scaliger,
407 11.
Apollodorus reckoned, from the Trojan
war to the return of the Heraclidæ, 80
years; and from thence to the firſt Olym-
piad, 328 years §.
Solinus places the reftoration of the
Ölympic games, in the four hundred and
eighth year after the deftruction of Troy ¶.
The Greek chronologifts, as Eufebius
informs us, computed 408 years from the
fiege of Troy to the firſt Olympiad **.
1183
1184
1184
1184
Cenforinus reckons, from the deftruction
* Dion. Halic. 1. i. p. 60.
+ Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 235.
↑ Tatian. ad Græc. § 64.
Eufeb. Chron. p. 93. Scal. Animadv. p. 53.
§ Diod. Sic. 1. i. p. 5, 6.
¶ Solin. c. 1. § 28. edit. Goezii, 1777.
** Eufeb. Præp. Evang. l. x. c. 9. p. 484.
of
THE PARIAN →
CHRONICLE. 115
*
of Troy to the firſt Olympiad, a little more
than 400 years *.
Aretes Dyrrhachinus makes this interval
414 years t.
Paterculus reckons 437 years from the
taking of Troy to the building of Rome,
22 years after the commencement of the
Olympiads .
Timæus computed, from the deftruction
of Troy to the firſt Olympiad, 417 years |.
Dicæarchus reckoned, from the reign of
Nilus to the firſt Olympiad, 436 years §.-
By the reign of Nilus, Sir John Marſham
fays, Dicæarchus indicates the time of the
Trojan war.
The author of the Life of Homer, afcribed
to Herodotus, reckons, from the Trojan
war to the birth of that poet, 168 years;
from thence to the expedition of Xerxes.
into Greece in 480, 622 years ¶.
7
Duris Samius, who lived in the time of
Ptolemy Philadelphus, computed from the
deftruction of Troy to Alexander's expedi-
Bef. Chr.
118*
1190
1191
1193
1212
1270
* Cenfor. loc. cit.-This calculation depends on the correction
propoſed in a former note.
+ Apud Cenforin. loc. cit.-In the Cambridge edition, and that
of Havercamp, &c. the number is 10XIIII; but this ſeems to be a
miſtake inſtead of CDXIIII.
† V. Paterc. 1. i. c. 8.-There is probably an error in the text
of Paterculus.
| Apud Cenforin. loc. cit.
§ Apud Schol. in Apoll. Argon. 1. iv. v. 276. p. 412. edit.
1641.-Per regnum Nili belli Trojani tempora Dicæarchus defig-
nat. Marſh. Can. Chron. fec. x. p. 249.-Dicæarchus was onc
of Aristotle's difciples.
Vita Homeri inter Herod. Op. § 38.
Q 2
tion
}
+
116 A DISSERTATION ON
tion into Afia, in the year bef. Chr. 335,
1000 years *.
The PARIAN CHRONICLE places the de-.
ſtruction of Troy before the Olympic æra,
433 years.
Bef. Chr.
1335
1209
Several writers acquaint us with the month, and the
day of the month, on which Troy was taken. Some
placed this event on the twenty-third day of Scirropho-
rion †; Ægias or Agis, and Dercylus, on the twenty-
third of Panemust; Hellanicus and Dionyfius Argivus
on the twelfth of Thargelion |; Dionyfius Halicarnaf-
feus, an ancient fcholiaft on Euripides, and others, on
the twenty-third of that month §; Ephorus, Callifthe-
nes, Damaftes, and Philarchus, on the twenty-fourth ¶.
The
Apud. Clem, Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 403.
+ Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 381. Vid. Eufeb. Chron.
Græc. p. 376.
‡ Clem. Alex. loc. cit.According to Corfini, Panemus,
among the Corinthians, coincided with Hecatombæon or July;
and among the Macedonians, with Scirrophorion or June. Cor-
fini Differt. Agoniſt. p. 159. Faft. Attic. Differt. iii. § 20, 21.
Clem. Alex. loc. cit.
§ Ογδοη φθίνοντος μηνος Θαργηλιώνος, oltava definentis Thargelionis
die; that is, the eighth from the end, or the twenty-third day of
the month. Dionyf. Halic. 1. i. p. 51. Schol. ad Eurip. Hecub.
v. 914. apud Scal, Emend. Temp. 1. v. p. 378. Clem. Alex.
loc. cit.
¶ Tḥ ebdoμn plivovтos, feptimâ definentis die, or the twenty-fourth.
Plut. in v. Camilli. p. 138.
Before the firſt year of the LXXXVII Olympiad, that is, bef. Chr.
432, the Athenians, according to Corfini, began their year from
the winter folſtice, with the month Gamelion; afterwards from the
fummer folftice, with Hecatombæon. Their year had twelve
months, confiſting of 30 and 29 days alternately. This learned
writer ranges them in the following order: Hecatombæon, Meta-
gitnion, Boëdromion, Pyanepfion, Mamacterion, Pofideon, Game-
lion,
>
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
117
The PARIAN CHRONICLE likewife places it on the
twenty-fourth of Thargelion.
With reſpect to the fentiments of modern chronolo-
gers, concerning the time of this event, it may be ſuffi-
cient to obferve, that there are two opinions, tranf-
mitted to us by the ancients, which nearly coincide, and
carry with them the greateſt probability. The one is
adopted by Scaliger, and his followers, Calvifius,
Emmius, &c. who place it in the year bef, Chr. 1183;
the other, by Petavius, Capellus, Ufher, Strauchius,
&c. who place it in 1184.
Some of the Greek writers, as we have already ob-
ferved, have afferted, that Troy was taken on the
twenty-third, and others, on the twenty-fourth of Thar-
gelion. In order to adjuſt this diſpute, modern chro-
nologifts have fuppofed, that the city was taken in the
night, between the twenty-third and the twenty-fourth †.
But this, I apprehend, is rather an imaginary, than a
real exactness.
lion, Antheſterion, Elaphebolion, Munychion, Thargelion, Scirro-
phorion, which nearly correfponded with July, Auguft, September,
October, &c. Corfini Differt. Agoniſt. p. 159. Faft. Attic.
Differt. ii. § 8. 22. 29. &c. Id. tom. iii. Proleg. p. xxviii.
*Emend. Temp. 1. v. p. 379. Canon. Ifag. 1. iii. p. 289.
† Capellus colligit nou àwo contigiffe inter Junii decimum
tertium, et decimum quartum; nocte fcilicet, quæ media fuit inter
lunam 23 et 24, hoc eft, inter Bdnv povros et oydany pivovros Thar-
gelionis. Simfonii Chron. p. 330.
Facilè diffidium illud componi poterit, five quòd nox illa, quâ
urbs incenfa ac direpta fuit, tum ad vigefimam tertiam, quæ præ-
ceſſerat, tum ad vigefimam quartam proximè infequentem diem re-
ferri poffit; five quòd in Thargelione menfe dies aliqua, juxta Me-
tonis leges, exempta concipiatur; adeóque una eademque dies, quæ
verè vigeſima tertia fuerat, atque oydon p0:vovros, à Dionyfio,´et Cle-
mente quoque Alexandrino vocata fuit, vigefima quarta ab aliis
appellari potuerit, fi exemptilis ipfa in dierum numero computetur.
Corfini Faft. Attic. Differt. ii. p. 86,
4
Let
[
118 A DISSERTATION ON
Let us now fee, how the hypothefis of the Parian
Chronicle correfponds with the fentiments of the fore-
going writers, in this and other articles.
Eratofthenes, Dionyfius Argivus, Cato, Dionyfius
Halicarnaffeus, Diodorus, Tatian, and Eufebius, make
an interval, between the Trojan war and the Olym-
piads, of 407 years; other authors, an interval of
408.
The compiler of the Parian Chronicle makes the
fame interval confiſt of 433 years; in which he differs
from the former 26, and from the latter 25 years.
He fuppofes, that Troy was taken 1209 years before
the Chriſtian æra, on the twenty-fourth day of Thar-
gelion; and, in this particular, he agrees with Ephorus,
Callifthenes, Damaſtes, and Philarchus. But Plutarch,
who gives us the fentiments of theſe writers, does not
mention the year, in which they placed that event.
The learned Petavius, having examined the circum-
ftances, recorded by the ancients, relative to the year,
the month, and the day, on which Troy was taken;
and compared thoſe circumſtances with the lunations,
by which the Grecian months were regulated, obferves,
that every thing coincides with the year of the Julian
period 3530, bef. Chr. 1184; but that the Arundelian
marbles, which place that event on the twenty-fourth
day of Thargelion, in the year of the J. P. 3505, or
bef. Chr. 1209, totally confound all the accounts of the
ancients *.
Ifocrates reckoned, that the Athenian conſtitution.
* Igitur anno Per. Jul. 3530, ante Chriftianam æram 1184, no-
biliffimum illud excidium incidit. Marmora Arundelliana idem
eo anno vindicant, qui fit Per. Jul. 3505, Thargelionis ißdoµn p81-
YCYTOS, hoc eſt, 24 die: quod antiquorum omnium rationes CON-
TURBAT. Ration. Temp. par. ii. 1. ii. c. 10. Ibid. p. i. 1. i.
C. 12.
had
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
119
had fubfifted from its firſt eſtabliſhment by Cecrops, to
the ufurpation of Pififtratus, ουκ ελαττον χιλιων ετων, not
leſs than a thousand years *. The Chronicle makes
this period 1021 years.
It is obſerved by Selden, that the beginning of the
reign of Cecrops is placed 26 years fooner by the au-
thor of the Chronicle, than it is by Eufebius t; and
that there is very feldom any greater agreement be-
tween them, before the appointment of the annual ar-
chons. It may not therefore be improper to illuſtrate
this obfervation by a few examples.
The difference between the Parian Chronicle and Eu-
febius, in the date of fome memorable occurrences.
Cecrops began to reign in Attica,| P. C. Euf. Diff.
bef. Chr.
-
Deucalion began to reign at Lyco-
ria
Deucalion's deluge
Cadmus builds Cadmea
Danaus arrives in Greece
Erichthonius celebrates the Pana-
thenæa
1582 1556 26
1574 1541 33
1529 1527 2
1519 1455 64
1511 1474 37
-
-1506 1474
32
1259 1233
26
12511232 19
1230 1204 26
1209 1183 26
Thefeus reforms the government of
Athens
The Nemean games inftituted
Mneſtheus began to reign at Athens
Troy taken
* Orat. Panath. p. 409. edit.' Cantab. 1686.—Ifocrates was
born 436 years, and wrote his Panathenaic oration 343 years, be-
fore Chriſt.
† Epocha hæc recentior eft Eufebio, annis xxvi. Nec minor
firmè confenfus eft inter eum et noftrum, ante annuorum archontum
initia, feu Periodi Julianæ annum 4030. Seld. Marm. Arund.
P. 92.
Phædon
120
1
A DISSERTATION ON
Phædon invents weights and mea-1 P. C.
fures
Creon made annual archon
Euf. Diff
895 800 95
684 684
645 646 I
Terpander
Cyrus takes Sardes
Battle at Marathon
Sea-fight at Salamis
1
542 549 7
491
491
481
480 I
8
8.
Gelo feizes the kingdom of Syracufe 479 487
Thus far we do not find any exact and uniform cor-
reſpondence, between the Parian Chronicle and any
writer of antiquity, with which we are acquainted.
:
CHAP.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 121
THE
CHA P. IX.
The AGE of HOMER.
HEOPOMPUS conceived, that
Homer lived 500 years after the war-
riors, who were prefent at the fiege of
Troy. Others, mentioned by Tatian, were
of the fame opinion *. -
Euphorion-imagined, that Homer lived in
the time of Gyges, who, according to Cle-
méns Alexandrinus, began to reign in the
eighteenth Olympiad †.
Some writers, mentioned by Eufebius,
place him 400 years after the deſtruction of
Troy ‡.
Sofibius made Homer flourish 90 years
before the Olympiads ||.
Euphorbus, or Ephorus, 124 years before
the building of Rome §.
Herodotus was of opinion, that Hefiod
and Homer did not live above 400 years
before his time q.-Herodotus was born
bef. Chr. 484.
Porphyry, and the generality of writers,
as Suidas informs us, made Homer a hun-
Bef. Chr.
684
708
784
866
877
884
*Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 389. Tatian. § 49.
Tatian. Clem. Alex. loc. cit.
† Eufeb. Chron. p. 97.
Tatian. Clem. Alex. loc. cit.
§ Eufeb. Chron. p. 106.
Herod. l. ii. § 53.
R
dred
+
1
i
122
A DISSERTATION ON
dred years older than Hefiod, and ſuppoſed
Hefiod to flouriſh only 32 years before the
Olympiads *.
Cornelius Nepos, in his Chronica, placed
Homer 160 years before' the building of
Rome t.
Solinus imagines he lived 138 years be-
fore the Olympiads ‡.
Eufebius places Homer, according to the
opinion of fome writers, 140 years before
the firſt Olympiad ||·
Velleius Paterculus fays, Homer flou-
rifhed 950 years before his time. He wrote
his hiſtory about 30 years after the Chrif-
tian æra; Homer therefore, by his reckon-
ing, flouriſhed bef. Chr. 920 years §.
Pliny, about the year 78, reckons, that
Homer lived near 1000 years before him ¶.
Juvenal, about the year 98, likewiſe ſup-
poſes, that Homer's poems had been extant
a thouſand years
**.
Apollodorus fuppofed, that Homer lived
100 years after the Ionic migration, and
240 after the Trojan war ++.
J
* Suidas in v. "Howdos.
† Apud A. Gell. 1. xvii. c. 21.
‡ Solin. c. 40. § 17.
||
Eufeb. Chron. num. 1101. p. 106.
Bef. Chr.
908
912
914
916
920
920
902
94.4
§ Nam fermè ante annos nongentos quinquaginta floruit. Pa-
terc. 1. i. c. 5.
Jam ante annos prope mille Homerus. Plin. 1. vii. c. 16.
**
Uni cedit Homero,
Propter mille annos.
++ Clem. Alex. Tatian. loc. cit.
Sat. vii. 38.
Eufebius fays, Apollodorus
placed Homer 260 years after the deftruction of Troy. Chron.
P. 97.
Euthymenes
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
123
1
Euthymenes afferted, that Homer was
born in Chios, about 200 years after the
taking of Troy, and that Hefiod was his
contemporary *.
Archemachus was of the fame opinion.
Philochorus maintained, that Homer was
born 180 years after the deftruction of
Troy t.
Caffius Hemina afferted, that Homer and
Hefiod lived a little more than 160 years
after the Trojan war ‡.
Ariftarchus thought, that Homer lived at
the time of the Ionic migration, which, ac-
cording to Tatian and Clemens, was 140
years after the deftruction of Troy ||.
-
Eratosthenes placed war, the age of
Homer, 100 years after the Trojan war §.
The author of the life of Homer, afcribed
to Herodotus, afferts, that Homer was born
622 years before the expedition of Xerxes
into Greece, which was in 480 ¶•
* Clem. Alex. Tatian. loc. cit.
Bef. Chr.
984
984
1003
1023
1044
1083
1102
+ Tatian. loc. cit. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 388.
Eufeb. Chron. 97
‡ Apud A. Gell. 1. xvii. c. 21. Eufeb. Chron. p. 101.
Clem. Alex. loc. cit. Eufeb. Chron. p. 97.
Homeri Vita, inter Opufc. Mythol. à Galeo edita.
Tatian. §49.
§ Clem. Alex. Tatian. loc. cit.. Eufeb. Chron. p. 100.
Syncell, p. 180.-Ha, in Clemens Alexandrinus, means the
flouriſhing age, or the age of manhood,
¶ Vita Homeri, § 38.-In this paffage, there is a difference of
above 200 years between the computation of Homer's biographer,
and that of Herodotus. This, among other circumftances, is an
argument, that Herodotus was not the author of the Life of Ho-
mer. Scaliger imagines, that axogia, 600, ſhould be rergaxoσia,
400. Scalig. Animadv. in Euſeb. num. 1548. p. 102.
R 2
Crates
124
A DISSERTATION ON
Crates Mallotes fuppofed, that Homer
flouriſhed juſt before, or about, the return of
the Heraclidæ, 80 years after the Trojan
war *.
Some writers, mentioned by Eufebius,
place Homer 333 years before the Olym-
piads t•
Some, fays Plutarch, affirm, that Homer
lived at the time of the Trojan war, and
was an eye-witneſs of it; others, that he
lived 100 years after it ‡.
The author of the PARIAN CHRONICLE
tells us, that Homer flouriſhed 302 years after
the Trojan war, 37 years after Hefiod, 23
before the reſtoration of the Olympiads by
Iphitus and Lycurgus in the year 884; and
131 before their final eſtabliſhment, when
Corcbus was victor in the race, in 776.
Bef. Chr.
1104.
1109
1184
1084
907
Hefiod is fuppofed to have been older than Homer by
Ariſtophanes, [Ephorus], Accius ||, &c.
*
Homer
Пgo rus xabodov. Tatian. § 49. Eufeb. Chron. num. 908. p.
97. Homeri Vita fupra cit. eg Thy nabodov. Clem. Alex. Strom.
1. i. § 21. p. 389.
+ Homerus fecundum quorundam opinionem his fuiffe tempori-
bus judicatur. Eufeb. Chron. loc. cit.
Plut. in v. Homeri, p. 44:-The word ufed by Plutarch is
yevɛobai, effe, to live.
|| Ariftoph. Ran. v. 1065.-This teftimony is of little weight,
as it entirely depends on the order of the words, or the poſition of
the two names, Hefiod and Homer.
-
Alii minorem fuiffe Homerum; in quîs L. Accius poeta, et
Ephorus hiftoriæ fcriptor. Ephor. apud A. Gell. 1. iii. c. 11.
L. Accius, ibid.-The argument, on which Accius founded
his opinion, is extremely frivolous. Homer, he thinks, would have
told
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 125
Homer and Hefiod are faid to have been contempo-
raries by Herodotus, Ephorus, Euthymenes, Varro,
Plutarch, Philoftratus, Cyril,* &c.
Homer is ſuppoſed to have lived fome time before He-
fiod by Philochorus, Xenophanes, Cicero, Paterculus,
Jofephus, Pliny, A. Gellius, Solinus, Porphyry, Eufta-
thius, and almoſt all other writers +.
From
told his readers who Peleus was; and would likewiſe have ſaid,
that Polyphemus had but one eye, if Hefiod had not mentioned
theſe things before him.
* Herod. l. ii. § 53.
Ephorus apud Syncell. p. 173.-Ephorus afferted, that Hefiod
was the kinfman and contemporary of Homer. In the edition of
Goarus the words are, Ησιοδος εγνωρίζετο, ὃν Εφορος ανεψιον και συγχρονον
qμov pnow; and tranflated, Heſiodus florebat, quem Ephorus nepo-
tem et fibi coëvum celebrat, But this is abfurd. The true read-
Varr. Fragm. p. 78.
ing is certainly συγχρονον Ομηρον φησιν.
Euthemenes apud Clem. Alex. loc. cit.
Varro apud A. Gell. loc. cit.
Plutarch. de Confol. p. 105.
Sept. Sapient. Conv. p. 153.
Philoft. 'Hewna, in Euphorbo.
Cyril. adv. Jul. 1. i. p. 11.
Sympof. 1. v. quæſt. 2. p. 675.
+ Philochorus, Xenophanes.-Alii Homerum quàm Heliodum
majorem natu fuiffe fcripferunt, in quîs Philochorus & Xenophanes.
A. Gell. 1. iii. c. 11.
Cicero.-Homerus multis, ut mihi videtur, ante [Hefiodum]
feculis fuit. De Senect. § 15.
Jofephus. Όλως δε παρα τοις Έλλησιν οὐδὲν ὁμολογουμενον ευρίσκεται
γραμμα, της Όμηρου ποιήσεως πρεσβυτερον, Neque tu fcriptum omnino
apud Græcos ullum, cujus de fide modò conftet, Homeri poëfi an-
tiquius invenias. Cont. Ap. 1. i. § 2.
Paterculus.-Hefiodus fuit circa cxx annos diftin&tus ab Ho-
meri ætate. 1. i. c. 7.
Pliny.-Homerus quidem primus doctrinarum et antiquitatis pa-
rens. Nat. Hift. 1. xxv. c. 2.
A, Gellius.-De Homero et Hefiodo inter omnes ferè fcrip-
tores
126 A DISSERTATION ON
I
1
From this enquiry, concerning the age of Homer, we
may deduce the following obfervations.
First, that there is a variation in the conjectures of
the ancients, of 500 years in, this article.
Secondly, that fuch a diverfity of ſentiments, reſpect-
ing the age of this illuftrious poet, is a farther proof of
what has been already advanced, that the Greeks had
no regular hiſtory or chronology before the Olym-
piads.
Thirdly, that the computation on the Arundelian
Marble, relative to the age of Homer, does not agree
with the opinion of the principal chronologers of anti-
quity. It differs from the computation of Apollodorus
62 years, and from that of Eratofthenes 202, in the in-
terval between the fiege of Troy and time of Homer ;
and from others, in a greater or less proportion ;
though it muſt be acknowledged, that we cannot form
any precife idea of this diverfity; fince few of theſe
writers inform us, whether they fpeak of the birth, the
nia, or the death of Homer.
Fourthly, that the opinion, adopted by the author of
the Chronicle, which ſuppoſes Hefiod to be older than
Homer, is not well fupported; nor is it the moſt com-
monly received opinion. Suidas informs us, that
T50, the generality of writers, fuppofed Hefiod to have
been 100 years younger than Homer *. According to
tores conftitit, ætatem eos egiffe vel iifdem ferè temporibus, vel Ho-
merum aliquanto antiquiorem. Noct. Attic. 1. xvii. c. 21.
Solinus.-Inter quem [Homerum] et Hefiodem poetam, qui in
aufpiciis Olympiadis primæ obiit, centum triginta octo anni medij
fuerunt. c. 40. § 17.
Porphyry. Πορφύριος, και άλλοι πλείσοι, νεωτέρον ἑκατον ενιαυτοις ὁρι
Love, Porphyrius, et alii plurimi, ipfum Homero juniorem centum
annis ftatuunt. Suid. in v. 'Holodos.
Euftathius.-Apud Hom. Odyf. 1. iv. p. 187.
Suidas, loc. cit.
2%
A. Gellius,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 127
រ
A. Gellius, "almoſt all writers agreed, that Homer
and Hefiod were either nearly contemporaries; or, that
Homer was a little more ancient *." It is likewife at-
tefted by Jofephus, Sextus, Empiricus †, and others,
that there was no writing remaining among the Greeks,
more ancient than the poems of Homer. This then
was the general voice of antiquity.
Laftly, that in all this controverſy, ſo frequently and
fo warmly debated, both in Greece and Italy, we do
not find the leaft reference or allufion to the Chronicle
of Paros; nor any one author of antiquity, to which
this Chronicle can be fairly attributed.
But let us confider the ſecond objection.
* De Homero & Hefiodo inter omnes ferè fcriptores conftitit,
ætatem eos egiffe, vel iifdem ferè temporibus, vel Homerum ali-
quantò antiquiorem. A. Gell. 1. xvii. c. 21.
+ Jof. loc. cit.—Ποιημα ουδεν πρεσβυτερον ηκεν εἰς ἡμας της Όμηρος
Sext. Empir. adv. Mathemat. p. 41.
ποιήσεως.
CHAP.
128 A DISSERTATION ON
3
CHAP. X.
HE author of four Differtations, fubjoined to the
THE
The auth ft
book of Daniel fecundum Septuaginta, printed at
Rome in 1772, afcribes the Parian Chronicle to Deme-
trius Phalereus *.
This writer adopts the ftory, related by Arifteas,
concerning the tranflation of the Jewiſh ſcriptures into
Greek; and confequently maintains, that Demetrius
Phalereus was principally concerned in recommending
and promoting that verfion. But as it is fuppofed to
have been made in the eighth year of Ptolemy Philadel-
phus t, 277 years before the Chriftian æra, after the
death
ΔΑΝΙΗΛ κατά τους ἑβδομήκοντα, εκ των Τετραπλων Ωριγένους. Daniel
fecundum LXX. ex Tetraplis Originis, nunc primùm editus è fin-
gulari Chifiano codice, annorum fupra 10ccc.
Romæ 1772.
folio.
↑ "Within the compaſs of this year archbiſhop Uſher places the
making of this tranflation. And here all muft place it, who with him
BELIEVE the history to be GENUINE, which is written of it under
the name of Arifteas, and will hold what is confiftent with it herein.
For, according to that author, they cannot place it later; becauſe
then it would not fall within the time of Eleazar, who is therein
faid to have been the high-prieſt of the Jews, that fent the feventy-
two elders to Alexandria to make this tranflation; for he died
about the beginning of the next year. And they cannot place it
fooner; becauſe then it would be before Ptolemy Philadelphus
married Arfinoe, his fifter, whom Eleazar, in the epiftle, which the
author makes him to have written to this prince, calls his queen
and his fifter." Prid.. Connect. vol. iii. p. 38. Vid. Arifteæ
Hiſt. edit. Oxon.' p. 17.
7
The learned Dr. Hody is of opinion, that the Pentateuch only
was tranflated into Greek, about the year 285, when Ptolemy Phi-
ladelphus
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 129
death of Demetrius, our author endeavours to remove
this chronological objection, by proving, that Demo-
trius was not only alive at that time, but that he after-
wards compofed a hiſtory of the Jews, and the Parian
Chronicle *.
I fhall briefly confider his arguments and obferva-
tions relative to the Chronicle.
"This performance," he obferves, "is evidently the
work of one perfon +."
Granted.
"The author has paid more attention to poets, and
the hiſtory of literature, than to warriors or military
tranſactions; of which we have inſtances in the fif-
tieth and fixty-fifth epochas, where he ſpeaks of Si-
monides and Sophocles ‡."
Admitting the truth of this remark, it will only prove,
that the writer was a poet, or a man of letters; which no
perſon will controvert.
"It is well known," fays the learned editor of Da-
niel, “that Demetrius Phalereus was the author of a
work, entitled, των Αρχοντων Αναγραφη, which was efteemed
by the ancients, and is cited by Diogenes Laertius, in
order to aſcertain the date of fome events in the lives of
ladelphus was king of Egypt, in partnership with his father i
and that this verſion was not made by royal authority, but by
the Jews of Alexandria, for the uſe of the fynagogue. De Bibl.
Text. Orig. 1. i.
* Dr. Chandler feems to have acquiefced in this opinion; for he
fays: "This Demetrius was author of the ancient and famous
Chronicon, infcribed on marble at Paros, and now preſerved, but
not entire, at Oxford. See Daniel à LXX. p. 480. Rome,
1772." Chandler's Travels in Greece, c. vii.
+ Auctor certè unus fuit. Differt. iv. § 21.
↑ Poetarum potius mentionem ingerit, indéque literaram hito-
riam profequitur. Ibid.
S
Thales
130 A
ON
DISSERTATION
1
Thales and Anaxagoras. From which it appears, that
his performance was not a mere lift of names; but in-
cluded many hiftorical events, fuch as we find in the
Parian Chronicle *."
From this very flight and equivocal refemblance be-
tween the plan of the Avaigaon, and that of the Chroni-
cle, we can by no means infer, that they were the pro-
ductions of the fame writer.
For, 1. the Chronicle takes no notice of Thales or
Anaxagoras, or of the circumftances, for which the Ava-
yeaon is quoted by Laertius. Yet we might have ex-
pected to find a perfect coincidence in theſe articles, if
the one had been a copy of the other.
2. Demetrius, as Plutarch informs us, afferted, that
Ariftides was archon after the battle at Platææ, a little
before his death +, which happened in the year 467.
But nothing of this kind is to be found in the Chro-
nicle.
3. From Creon to Diotimus inclufive, there were.
330 annual archons ; but allowing one for each epocha,
not more than forty-feven were originally mentioned in
the Chronicle, within that period. The Chronicle
therefore cannot, in any ſenſe of the word, be ftyled,
των Αρχοντων Αναγραφή, a catalogue of the archons.
There is a difpute among the ancients concerning the
age of Socrates. Some fay, that he lived fixty, others
feventy years. The Parian Chronicle afferts, that he
died at the age of ſeventy, when Laches was archon at
Athens,
This, our author obferves, is likewife afferted by
Demetrius Phalereus. For, fays Diogenes Laertius,
* In Marmore Arundelliano nihil accurrit, quod non conveniat
Demetrio. Ibid. p. 481.
Plut. in v. Ariſt. p. 321.
"Socrates
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
131
1
"Socrates died in the first year of the ninety-fifth
Olympiad, when he was feventy years of age." Deme-
trius Phalereus ſays the fame *. Others tell us, that he
died at the age of fixty."
I anſwer: fifty writers might fay this, as well as
Demetrius Phalereus; for Plato, fourſcore years before,
had made Socrates tell the Athenians, in his Apology,
that he was above ſeventy years of age, when he was
brought to his trial †.
2. It does not appear, that Laertius took this account
of the age of Socrates from the Avayçapn of Demetrius.
He moſt probably found it in another work by the fame
author, entitled, SOCRATES, which is mentioned in the
lift of his writings, and quoted by Plutarch in his Life of
Ariftides I.
3. This coincidence does not, by any means, prove,
that the Chronicle was compofed by Demetrius; be-
cauſe a modern author would naturally take his account
of the age of Socrates, either from Plato or Laertius.
Laertius, in his catalogue of the writings of Deme-
trius, takes no notice of his Avaygaon, or however does
not mention it under this title.
The author of the Differtation imagines, that "his
account of the archons might be included in his two
books Περι των Αθήνησι πολιτων, Of the Citizens of Athens,
* Και ταύτα φησι και Δημητριος ὁ Φαληρους, eadem ferme Demetrius
Phalereus. Diog. Laert. in v. Demet. 1. v. § 44.
† Στη γεγονως πλείω ἑβδομήκοντα, plures quam feptuaginta annos
natus. Apol. Socrat. § 1. Diod. Sic. 1. xiv. p. 266.
Socrates was born in the year bef. Chr. 469, and died in 400.
Corfin. Fafti Attici. tom. iii. p. 189. 281.
Plutarch and Diogenes Laertius mention a book, written by
Demetrius Phalereus, entitled, SOCRATES. Plut. in v. Ariſtid.
§ 1. Diog. Laert. l. v. § 81. Diogenes likewiſe quotes a work
by Demetrius, which is probably the fame performance, entitled,
Socratis Apologia, 1. ix. §. 15. § 37. Vid. Athen. 1. xiii. § 1.
S. 2.
which
132
A DISSERTATION ON
1
which is mentioned by Laertius; and this,” he thinks,
"will be very probable, if, inſtead of now, citizens, we
read πολιτευθέντων, governors or magiftrates.”
As this correction of the text is unfupported by any
authority, it is of no weight in the argument. The
omiffion of the Avaygaon, in the Catalogue given by La-
ertius, would lead us to fufpect, that it was a perform-
ance of no great confequence.
If it had been either the Chronicle itſelf, or the origi-
nal, from which the Chronicle was taken, it would have
been accounted a work of importance to the general
hiſtory of Greece, and have been much oftener quoted
than it is. At prefent, we have only two or three gene-
ral references in Laertius to certain paffages in it, which
do NOT EXIST in the Chronicle.
At the beginning of the Chronicle, we find the fol-
lowing remaining characters, which no commentator
has attempted to explain.
ου
. . . . νων ανέγραψα τους, κ. τ. λ.
υπαν
WY
Our author fills up theſe lacunæ in this manner.
Δημήτριος ὁ ΦανοτρατΟΥ Φαληρεύς, εκ των συΜΠΑΝ των
υπαρχονΤΩΝ, ανεγραψα τους, κ. τ. λ. Demetrius Phano-
ſtrati filius Phalereus, ex omnibus quæ extant monu-
mentis edidi, &c.
This is an ingenious ſupplement; but it does not
coincide with ALL the remaining letters; and any other
names will fuit the place, as well as thofe of Demetrius
Phalereus and Phanoftratus, provided the name of the
father, in the genitive cafe, ends in Or.
Our author obferves, that Demetrius, in his compu-
tation of time, ufes an expreffion, which is conftantly
employed in the Parian Chronicle: namely, ap' Öv,
ex qua
Ap
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
133
Aq'ôu de ai qura, ai dena, ex quo autem decem tribus.
Αφ' ου δε εξ Ιεροσολύμων, ex quo autem ex Hierofolymis *.
Αφ' ου δε εκλεγηναί Αβρααμ, ex quo felelus eft Abraamus.
Αφ' ου δε εκ Χανααν αυτόν ελθείν εις Αιγυπτον, ex quo venit à
terrâ Chananæâ in Ægyptum †.
>>
è
In anſwer to this argument we may remark, that ap
ou is a common phraſe; and that no inference can be
drawn from it. For inftance:
Αφ' ου ὁ κυριος εγεννηθη, ex quo natus eft Dominus.
Αφ' ου δε επαθεν, ex quo autem paffus eft. Αφ' ου εση το
βδέλυγμα ύπο Νερωνος, ex quo ferit abominatio à Ne
rone 1.
Clemens Alexandrinus and Eufebius have indeed
quoted a writer called Demetrius, in which the fore-
going paffages occur. But he muſt have an uncommon
ſhare of credulity, who can believe, that the celebrated
Demetrius Phalereus wrote a hiſtory of the JEWS!
The firft paffage above cited, if taken from Demetrius,
feems to contain a refutation of this opinion; for the
time is there computed from the captivity of the ten
tribes, to the FOURTH Ptolemy |, or Ptolemy Philo-
pator, who did not begin his reign till the year before
Chriſt 222, a long time after the death of Demetrius
Phalereus §.
* Demetrius apud Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 403.
+ Id. apud Eufeb. Præp. Evang. l. ix. c. 21. p. 425.
It
Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 407, 408. Vid. African.
apud Eufeb. Chron. p. 47.
Η Αφ' ου δε αἱ φυλαι αἱ δεκα εκ Σαμαρείας αιχμαλωτος γεγονασιν, ἕως Πτο-
Ex quo
λεμαίου τετάρτου, στη πεντακοσια ἑβδομήκοντα τρία, μήνας εννεα.
autem decem tribus abdu&tæ fuerunt captivæ ex Samariâ, ufque ad
Ptolemæum quartum, anni DLXXIII, novem menfes. Clem. Alex.
Strom. 1. i. § 21. p. 403.
§ In order to remove this objection, the author tranſlates is
Πτολεμαίου τετάρτου, ετη πεντακοσια εβδομήκοντα τρία, not as the words
are
134
A DISSERTATION ON
It has been obferved, that Jofephus * ſpeaks of Deme-
trius Phalereus, as a writer of the Jewiſh hiftory.
Huetius thinks, that Jofephus, in this cafe, has con-
founded Demetrius Phalereus, with Demetrius Judæus,
who wrote an account of the Jewish kings +.
Jonfius ſuppoſes, that in the paffage, where Deme-
trius is mentioned by Jofephus, the word Phalereus has
been inferted by fome officious interpreter; or that
there was a younger writer called Demetrius Pha-
Jereus 1.
But
are uſually rendered, ufque ad Ptolemæum quartum; but, ufque ad
Ptolemæi quartum annum, anni DLXXIII.
If, ſays he, Demetrius had meant the fourth Ptolemy, he would
have exprefed himfelf thus: έως Πτολεμαίου ΤΟΥ τετάρτου. But
this is by no means a confequence. On fimilar occaſions, the nu-
meral adjective is ufed by various authors, without the prepofitive
article. Thus Joannes Malala : εβασίλευσε τρίτος Πτολεμαίος εβασι
λευσε τεταρτος Πτολεμαιος-δωδέκατος δε Πτολεμαίος, &c. Malala Chro-
nog. 1. viii. p. 250.-Kai yag Teitos IIтoreμalos.· Jof. cont. Ap. 1.
ii. § 5.
Cont. Ap. 1. i. § 23. See alfo Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. §
21. p. 404.
+ Huet, Demonft. Evang. prop. iv. c. 2. § 20.
Demetrium quendam de Judæorum regibus fcripfiffe credo
Clementi. Phalereum ejus libri auctorem effe Jofepho non credo ¿.
fed gloffematis loco habendam effe vocem Phalereus adferere ma-
lim
; vel junior fuerit Demetrius Phalereus, et à priore diverfus.
Jonfius, de Script. Hift. Phil. 1. i. c. 18. § 4.
Jerem fpeaks of this Demetrius as a Jew. Clemens Alexandrî-
nus, he ſays, DE JUDÆIS Ariftobulum quendam, et Demetrium,
et Eupolemum, fcriptorés ADVERSUS GENTES refert, qui in fimi-
litudinem Jofephi Agxatoyovias Moyfis & Judaicæ gentis affeverant.
De Script. Eccl. tom..i. p. 281.
This Demetrius, fays Prideaux, was an hiftorian, that wrote in.
Greek, and an inhabitant of Alexandria, where he compiled a hif-
tory of the Jews, and continued it down to the reign of the fourth.
Ptolemy, who was Ptolemy Philopator, the grandſon of Philadel-
phus.
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
135
But I can ſcarce think, that Phalereus is an interpo-
lation; becauſe Tertullian and Eufebius, who have
quoted Jofephus, call the Jewiſh hiftorian Demetrius
Phalereus *.
I rather believe, there was fome counterfeit hiftory of
the Jews, in circulation, under the name of this eminent
philofopher.
Fabricius is of this opinion: Demetrium intelligo
Judæum quendam, qui fcripferat librum de Regibus Ju-
dæorum, fub nomine fortaffis Demetrii Phalerei +.
It is allowed on all hands, that Demetrius Phalereus,
fome time after he was driven out of Athens by the pre-
vailing power of Demetrius Poliorcetes, retired into
Egypt, and was honourably received by Ptolemy Soter.
This is mentioned by Cicero, Diodorus Siculus, Ælian,
Diogenes Laertius, Plutarch, Suidas, and other ancient
writers .
But none of theſe writers give us the leaft intimation
"
phus. His having written fo agreeably to the fcripture, feems to
prove him to have been a Jew. Connect. vol. iii. p. 66.
Fabricius enumerates above a hundred Demetrii, Bibl. Græc.
vol. x. p. 390.
*Tertull. Apoll. § 19. Eufeb. Præp. Evang. 1. ix. c. 42.
+ Fabric. Bibl. Græc. vol. iii. p. 117.
‡ Phalereus Demetrius cum patriâ pulfus eſſet injuriâ, ad Ptole-
mæum fe regem Alexandriam contulit. Cic. de Fin. l. v. c. 13.
Εφυγες προς Πτολεμαίον εις Αίγυπτον, ad Ptolemæum in Egyptum
perfugit. Diod. Sic. 1. xx. p.
P. 782.
In Ægypto
Εν Αιγύπτῳ δε, συνων τω Πτολεμαία, νομοθεσίας ήρξε.
apud Ptolemæum fcribendis legibus præfuit. Ælian. Var. Hi.
1. iii. c. 17.
Diog. Laert. 1. v. § 78.
Πρώτος των Πτολεμαίου φίλων, amicorum Ptolemai omnium primus.
Plut. de Exil. p. 601.
Παρα τῷ Σωτηρι Πτολεμαίων διατρίβων, apud Ptolemaeum Soterem de
gens. Suidas.
Strab. 1. ix. p. 610.
of
136
A DISSERTATION ON
1
of his continuing in favour with Ptolemy Philadelphus.
On the contrary, Diogenes Laertius, on the authority of
Hermippus, informs us, that Demetrius had given great
offence to Philadelphus, by endeavouring to perfuade
Ptolemy Soter to leave his dominions to Ceraunus *, his
elder fon, by a former marriage; that Philadelphus,
after the death of his father, ordered him to be taken
into cuftody, and confined, till he had determined, in
what manner he ſhould treat him; and that, in the
mean time, he was killed by the bite of an afp +. This
was probably foon after he was apprehended, as his
confinement was only a temporary expedient ‡.
•
Hermippus adds, that "Demetrius was buried near
Diofpolis," a city of Egypt, in the Delta, not far from
* Ceraunus was Ptolemy's eldeft fon, by Eurydice the daughter
of Antipater. Appian. de Bell. Syr. p. 128. al. 207. Ptolemy
Philadelphus was a younger fon, by his fecond wife, Berenice.
* Και πως ὑπνωττων, ὑπ᾽ ασπίδος την χειρα δηχθεις, τον βιον μετέθηκε.
Ac fortè dormitans, ab afpide manum morfus, ex vitâ migravit.
Diog. Laert. 1. v. § 78. edit. Meibomii. Cicero ſeems to inti-
mate, that the death of Demetrius was not accidental: Afpide ad
corpus admotâ, vitâ effe privatum. Orat. pro Rab. Poſth.
The excellent Corfini fuppofes, that his death was voluntary :
animi ægritudine perculfus, afpidis morfu fibi mortem confcivit.
Faft. Attic. tom. iv. p. 89,
Toy
Simfon, in his Chronicon, explains the words of Diogenes La-
ertius above-cited in a manner, ſomething different from the genera-
lity of commentators; and his learned editor Weffelingius acqui-
efces in his interpretation: Aſpidis morfum, fine dolore letiferum
effe aiunt. Itaque Elianus de Animal. 1. ix. c. 11. fcripfit,
[θανατον] εκ του δηγματος της ασπίδος, πρᾳον είναι και αβληχρον, σε lenem
imbecillem mortem effe, quæ aſpidis morfu afferretur." Talis igi-
tur Demetrii mors innuitur fuiffe, qui dormitanti fimilis (invwTTO:
Tws) vitâ exceffiffe dicitur. Simfonii Chron, fub an. 3721. edit.
Weffeling. 1729.
Petavius, Corfini, &c. place the death of Demetrius in the firſt
year of the cxxiv Olympiad, bef. Chr. 284. Ration. Temp. 1.
jii, c. 18. Corfin. loc. cit.
9
the
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
137
the Mendefian channel of the Nile. From which, I
think, we may infer, that he had been baniſhed from the
court of Ptolemy Philadelphus.
The teftimony of Hermippus is of great weight in
this inftance, as he was an accurate hiftorian, and lived
about the time of Ptolemy Philopator*; and therefore
could ſcarcely be at a lofs for authentic information,
relative to one of the moſt illuftrious men of his age.
It muſt be acknowledged, that Arifteas, Ariftobulus,
Philo, Jofephus, Clemens Alexandrinus, Tertullian,
Cyril of Jerufalem, Epiphanius, and others †, have af
ferted, that Demetrius was greatly reſpected by Ptolemy
Philadelphus, and principally concerned in obtaining
the tranſlation of the Bible, commonly called the Sep-
tuagint.
•
*Hermippus was of Smyrna. Athenæus calls him Kana-
xos, from which it is fuppofed he was one of the diſciples of Calli-
machus. Deipnof. 1. ii. p. 58. 1. v. p. 213. He wrote many
books, and particularly the lives of eminent men, which are fre-
quently cited by Diogenes Laertius, under the title of Bios. D. La-
ert. 1. i. § 33. 1. ii. § 13. l. v. § 2. He flouriſhed about the year
bef. Chr. 220. Vid. Voff. de Hift. Græc. 1. i. c. 16. Jonf. de
Scrip. Hift. Phil. 1. ii. c. 9. § 4. Dodwell. de Cyclis, differt. iii.
$12.
Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus, Jofephus, and other ancient writers,
fpeak of him with applauſe.
Ερμιππος ακριβης εν τοις άλλοις γενομενος. Dionyf. Halic. de Ifzo,
p. 104.
Ανης πέρι πασαν ιςορίαν επιμελης, vir circa omnem hiftoriam diligens
indagator. Jof. cont. Apion. 1. i. § 22.
† Ariſteæ Hiſtoria LXXII Interpretum. Oxon. 1692. Ariſtob.
apud Eufeb. Præp. Evang. 1. xiii. c. 12.-Ariſtobulus is ſuppoſed
to have lived about 125 years before Chrift. Prid. Connect. vol.
. p. 41. Philo de Vitâ Mofis, 1. ii. Jof. Antiq. 1. xii. c. 2.
Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. § 22. p. 410. Tertul. Apol. § 18.
Cyril, Hierofol, Catech. iv. c. 34. Epiph. de Menf. & Pond.
•.9.
T
The
138 A DISSERTATION ON
The book, which is tranſmitted down to us under the
name of Arifteas, is apparently the foundation of all
that has been ſaid, concerning the manner of making
this verſion by ſeventy-two elders, fent from Jerufalem
to Alexandria for that purpoſe. The ecclefiaftical
writers adopted his narration with implicit credulity (as
it ſeemed to do honour to the Scriptures) and embel
liſhed it with the ſtory of the ſeventy-two cells*, the
wonderful agreement of the interpreters, their prophe-
tical inſpiration †, and other circumftances, equally ab-
furd and incredible. But the moft judicious writers
reject it as a fiction, contrived by fome Helleniſtic Jew,
in order to give a fanction to the Greek tranflation of
the fcriptures, and advance the glory of his own
nation |.
"Demetrius Phalereus," as Plutarch relates, "ad-
viſed king Ptolemy to collect and read fuch books, as
treated of the government of ſtates and kingdoms; for,"
fays he, "they contain that falutary counfel, which
friends never venture to give their fovereigns §."
The author of the Differtation contends, that theſe
words cannot be referred to Ptolemy Soter, an aged and
learned prince; that it is evident they were addreſſed to
*Juft. Mart. Cohort. ad Græc. p. 13. Epiph. de Menf. &
Pond. c. 3.
† Philo. loc. cit.
Nefcio quis primus auctor, feptuaginta cellulas Alexandriæ
mendacio fuo extruxerit, quibus divifi eadem fcriptitarint. Hieron,
in Pentat. præf. tom. iii. p. 14.
Quæ pridem à Ludovico Vive, Jofepho Scaligero, aliifque magnis
nominibus explofa; `à Pfeudo-Ariftæâ, Judæo-Helleniſtâ, ad con-
ciliandam verfioni ifti auctoritatem conficta; à veteribus credulâ
nimis, ut folent, mente fufcepta, avidiùs autem à Latinis et recen-
tioribus defenfa. Spanhemii Introd. ad Hift. p. 157.
|| Vid. Hodii de Bibl. Text. Orig, 1.i.
§ Plut, in Apophthegm. Regum, p. 189.
8
Philadelphus,
+
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 139
Philadelphus, who confidered Demetrius, not only as
his preceptor, but as his parent.
In anſwer to this objection I muft obferve, that if
Demetrius went into Egypt in the year before Chrift
308*, as Eufebius fays he did, he might very properly
give Ptolemy Soter this advice; for Ptolemy did not
affume the title of king, till the year 305 t, and moſt
probably had not then begun to form his library.
If, as I rather think, he retired into Egypt on the
death of Caffander t, in 298, he was there in the feventh
year of Ptolemy Soter; and as he lived with that prince
above 13 years, in the character of his legiflator, his
counſellor, and his friend, he might give this advice
without any kind of impropriety, either to the father or
the ſon, and yet afterwards incur the diſpleaſure of the
latter, as Hermippus relates.
Our author, in conformity to his hypothefis, which
makes Demetrius Phalereus the writer of the Parian
Chronicle, maintains, that this learned Athenian was
living in the cxx1x Olympiad, when the Chronicle is
ſuppoſed to have been compiled.
Let us confider the probability of this opinion in a
chronological view. Demetrius was appointed gover-
nor of Athens in the year 318, and, for the ſpace of ten
years, diſcharged that important office with fo much
* Fuga Demetrii in Ægyptum incidit in Olymp. cxviii. 2. i. e.
bef. Chr. 397. Bruckeri Hift. Crit. Phil. vol. i. p. 857. Peta-
vius and Corfinus place it in the fame year. Rat. Temp. 1. iii. c,
18. Fafti Attici, vol. iv. p. 67.
In this reign Ptolemy the aftronomer places the beginning of
the reign of Ptolemy Soter.
Η Μετα την Κασσανδρου τελευτην, ηναγκάσθη φυγείν εις Αίγυπτον, Caffan-
dro mortuo, fugere in Ægyptum fuerit coactus. Strab. 1. ix. p.
610. In this article, Strabo corroborates the teftimony of Her-
mippus.
T2
probity
140 A DISSERTATION ON
probity and wiſdom *, that three hundred and fixty fta-
tues were erected to his honour †. Athens was at that
time in a fituation, which required the moſt confummate
policy and prudence in a governor. We may therefore
prefume, that his abilities were well known, and that he
was 35 or 40 years of age, when he was elected 1. If
he was, it is highly improbable he fhould compoſe the
Chronicle fifty-four years afterwards.
Plutarch dates the authority of Demetrius in the go-
vernment of Athens, from the time of the Lamian
war, between the Athenians and Antipater, in the fe-
cond year of the cxIv Olympiad, bef. Chr. 323 years.
This makes an interval of fifty-nine years, between his
appearing at Athens in a public character, and the date
of the Parian inſcription.
This argument may be ftill farther confirmed by the
teſtimony of Athenæus. "Cteficles," fays that writer,
"in the third book of his Chronica, afferts, that in the
cx Olympiad, Demetrius Phalereus enumerated the in-
habitants of Attica, and found that there were 21,000
Athenians, 10,000 fojourners or foreigners, and 400,000
flaves §." This was 337 years before the Chriftian
*Fuit enim hic vir non folùm eruditiffimus, fed etiam civis è
republicâ maximè, tuendæque civitatis peritiffimus. Cic. de Leg.
1. ii. fub fin. Αθήνησιν επιφανέςατα επολιτεύσατο, Athenis fumma cum
gloriâ rempublicam rexit. Ælian. Var. Hift. 1. iii. c. 17.
f
† Diog. Laert. 1. v. § 75.
'Hgeon, electus eft. Diod. Sic. 1. xviii. p. 647. Olymp.
€xv. 3. bef. Chr. 318.
:
|| Plut, in v. Demet. p. 893. Diod. Sic. 1. xviii. p. 596.
§ Κτησικλης δε εν τρίτη Χρονικών, τη δέκατη, προς ταις έκατον φησιν Ολυμ
madi, x, T. 7. Athen, 1. vi. p. 272. There is probably an error
in the text of Athenæus; but, till we have authority to correct it,
we muſt take it as it ftands. Demetrius might be in fome public
station, and make this computation feveral years before he was ap-
pointed governor by Caffander.
æras
2
:
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 141
}
1
æra, and 73 years before the date of the Chronicle.
According to this account, it is utterly incredible, that
Demetrius ſhould be any ways concerned in that per-
formance.
The prefumptive evidence againſt our author's opi-
nion, which ariſes from the SILENCE of all the writers
of antiquity, with reſpect to the Parian Chronicle, is, in
this inftance, remarkably ftrong, if not decifive. De-
metrius Phalereus was not a writer of an inferior claſs,
or an obfcure rhetorician; but an author of the higheſt
diſtinction, whoſe name and character would have given
fo much authority to the infcription, that it muſt have
excited the attention of fucceeding hiftorians, biogra-
phers, or chronologifts. But as not one of them has
either cited or mentioned it, we can never ſuppoſe, that
it was the production of this illuftrious philoſopher and
legiflator.
"Cùm nufquam occurrit mentio libri," fays Le
Clerc, "nomine philofophi infigniti, falfa fit infcriptio,
aut minimùm fufpecta fiat neceffe eft; quia credibile
non eft, librum, infignis præfertim philofophi, potuiffe
non modò fugere diligentiam Diogenis Laertii, fed ctiam
ita fperni, ut nufquam citaretur ab iis, qui frequenter de
ẹo philofopho verba fecerunt, nec rarò aliorum ejus
operum meminerunt *."
* Clerici Art. Crit. p. iii. fect. 2. c. 3. vol. ii, p. 337-
CHAP.
142
A DISSERTATION ON
CHA P. XI.
J
HIRDLY, it may be objected, that the works
THI
Tofton Yn items writers
of fome eminent writers of antiquity, ſuch as
Phædrus, Q. Curtius, &c. lay in obfcurity for many
centuries, and were not diſcovered till later ages.
To obviate this objection, it will be neceffary to con-
fider the peculiar circumftances of theſe authors.
1. Phædrus is faid to have been the freedman of Au-·
guftus, or Tiberius. Saxius places him in the reign of
Claudius, 48 years after the Chriftian æra *. His fa-
bles were firſt publiſhed by Pet. Pithæus, in 1596.
Martial certainly means this fabuliſt, when he aſks,
if Canius Rufus, a poet of Gades,
Emulatur IMPROBI JOCOS Phædri †.
IMPROBUS plainly alludes to the fatire, which Phæ-
drus conceals under the actions or the dialogues of
birds and beaſts. Accordingly, Rigaltius, Gudius, and
others, fuppofe, that the HYDRUS, in the fecond fable,
repreſents Caligula.
The word jocos evidently points out the fabuliſt,
Æfop's fables are called by Ariftophanes, Hefychius,
and others, yɛñola, joci ‡.
The fame expreffion is ufed by Avienus, when hẹ
fays, the fables of fop, "fub jocorum communium
*Sax, Onomaft. vol. i.
+ Mart. 1, iii. ep. 20.
about the year 94.
‡ —ALOWHOU TI YEλotov.
γελοιον. Ibid. v. 1251.
Orat. 82, p. 637,
p. 241.
Vid. 1. i. 62, iii. 64.-Martial wrote
Ariftoph. Vefp. v. 564. Αισωπικου
Alwπov yehoia, Hefych, Dion. Chryf,
fpecie,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
143
t
fpecie, vitæ argumenta contineant;" and by Phædrus
himſelf, when he ſpeaks of his own productions :
Fictis jocari nos meminerit fabulis.-
Calumniámque fictis elufit jocis *.
We do not find, that Phædrus is mentioned by any
other writer, till we come to Avienus, who is fuppofed
to have lived about the year 410. This fabulift, in his
dedication to Theodofius [Macrobius] exprefsly men-
tions the five books of Phædrus: "Phædrus etiam par-
tem aliquam quinque in libellos reſolvit.”
But Seneca, it is obferved, has given fome intima-
tion, that there were no fables in the Roman language
in his time; for he thus writes to Polybius: "Non
audeo te ufque eo producere, ut fabellas quoque, et
Æfopeos logos †, intentatum Romanis ingeniis opus,
folitâ tibi venuftate connectas t."
In order to account for this obfervation, fome have
imagined, that Phædrus's work was in few hands, and
unknown to Seneca; or that he did not think of it,
when he was writing to Polybius ||. Pithoeus, Lipfius,
and Voffius, fuppofe, that Phædrus is not mentioned in
this paffage, becauſe he was not a Roman, but a Thra-
cian. Vavaffor conceives, that his fables were fup-
preffed, or not noticed, becauſe the fatirical allufions
*Phæd. Prol. v. 7. Id. ad Eutychum, l. iii. 37. l. iv. 6. 2.
† Æſopei logi, i. e. apologi, fabulæ.
fop is called by Diogenes Laertius, λoyoπolos, fabularum
fcriptor. Lib. i. § 72. Λογων Αισωπειων συναγωγαι, fabularum #fo-
piarum collectiones, are mentioned by the fame author, among the
works of Demetrius Phalereus. In the edition of Meibomius,
1692, the word λoywv is improperly tranſlated orationum, inſtead of
fabularum. Lib. v. § 8p.
A
:
Sen. Confol. ad Polyb. c. 27.
Fabric. Bibl. Lat. l. ii. c. 3.
3. vol. i.
P. 373.
they
7
A
$44
A DISSERTATION ON
A
they contain were obnoxious to the tyrants of thofe
days *.
Fabricius, from the words connectas and refolverit,
c. 30. infers, that Seneca could not properly mention
Phædrus, as he was not then ſpeaking of Æfopic fables
in verfe, but of fimilar compofitions in profe †.
Upon theſe grounds learned writers have contended,
that the fables of Phædrus might have been extant in
the time of Seneca, notwithſtanding the preceding re-
mark.
It is acknowledged, that they are not mentioned by
any writer, except Martial, before Avienus, in the fifth
century.
In this cafe, we can only fuppofe, that the general
filence of the ancients might have been owing to ſeveral
cauſes, or concurring circumftances; fuch as, the cha-
racter of Phædrus, as a freedman, a minor poet, a co-
pyer of Æfop, and the author of compofitions, which no
hiſtorian could have any occafion to cite; or probably
to fome contingencies, which I fhall confider in the
next article.
II. It is alleged, that the hiftory of Alexander the
Great, by Q Curtius, is neither quoted, nor men-
tioned by any of the ancients.
Who Q. Curtius was, and when he lived, are points,
which cannot be determined with any certainty. Ta-
citus and the younger Pliny ſpeak of one Curtius Ru-
fus, who was proconful of Africa, in the reign of Ti-
* Vavaffor de Ludicrâ Di&tione. p. 208. edit. 1658. Morhof.
dé Patav. Livianâ. c. 12. p. 158.
+ Fabric. Bibl. Lat. loc. cit. Id. Bibl. Græc. 1. ii. c. 9. $
But fee the uſe of the word refolvit, in the paffage above cited
from Avienus,
12.
berius
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
145
berius *, about the year 37. And as Tacitus obſerves,
that he lived to "a very advanced age +," Voffius ima-
gines he might be alive, and write, or finiſh, his hiſtory
in the reign of Veſpaſian: that is, in or after the year
69; for there are many paffages in it, which, he thinks,
evidently allude to that period ‡.
One Q. Curtius Rufus is mentioned by Suetonius,
in his catalogue of the celebrated rhetoricians; and he
is fuppofed by Cafaubon, Voffius, Perizonius, Fabri-
cius, and others, to have been the author of the hiftory
in queſtion.
Pliny, in an epiſtle to Saturninus, applauds one of his
friends, whoſe name was Rufus, and fays, Legi librum
omnibus numeris abfolutum, "I have read his book,
which is highly finiſhed ." But there is no circum-
ftance in this epiftle, which can lead us to infer, with
any certainty, that Pliny alludes to the Hiftory of Alex-
ander.
It has been obferved, that Quintilian, who wrote
about the year 88, and mentions the most confiderable
hiftorians §, takes no notice of Q. Curtius; and from
this, and other circumftances, fome have inferred, that
the Hiſtory of Alexander, which is now extant under
the name of Q. Curtius, is a modern compofition.
But this inference is arbitrary and illogical. Quintilian
does not attempt to mention all the eminent hiftorians
THEN extant. He takes not the leaft notice of A. Hir-
tius, Cornelius Nepos, Trogus Pompeius, and many
others.
* Tacit. Annal. 1. xi. c. 20, 21. Plin. Epift. 1. vii. c. 27.
+ Longâ poft hæc fenectâ. Tacit. loc. citat.
‡ Voff. de Hift. Lat. l. iv. c. 28. p. 146. Saxii Onomaſticon,
P. 258.
Plin. 1. ix. 38,
$ Quint. 1. x. c. I.
U
Montfaucon
146 A DISSERTATION ON
Montfaucon afferts, that there was a manuſcript copy
of Q. Curtius in M. Colbert's library at Paris, above
800 years old *. Fabricius obferves, that this hiſtorian
is quoted by Petrus Blæfenfis, who wrote about the year
1150; by Johannes Sarifburienfis about the year 1170;
and by Vincentius Bellovacenfis in the year 1244 t
Antonius Panormita tells us, that Alphonfus, king of
Arragon, who began his reign in. 1252, was cured of
an obftinate indifpofition by the delight he took in read-
ing the hiſtory of Alexander, and uſed to rally his me-
dical attendants by declaring, that Curtius was a much
better phyſician than Avicenna ‡.
Theſe teftimonies, taken from writers of the twelfth
and 13th centuries, are proofs, that the Hiftory of Alex-
ander, aſcribed to Q. Curtius, is not a modern compo-
fition.
Admitting then, that this hiftory was written in the
firſt century, and that it lay in obfcurity for above a
thousand years, we may account for the filence of the
ancients on the following fuppofitions.
Let us only conceive, that the first part || of this
work was deſtroyed by fome accident in the author's
life-time, or after his death, before a fecond copy of it
was taken, fuch a difafter might prevent its publication
at firft, and afterwards impede its general circulation.
Montf. Palæog. Græc. præf. p. ii.
+ Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. ii. c. 17. § 1.
Frequenter in medicos rex jocatus, Avicennam, velut parabo-
lanum, parvi facere, Curtium laudibus cumulare. Ant. Panor-
mita de Dictis & Factis Alphonfi regis Aragonum. 1. i. p. 14,
15. edit. 1538.
The two first books are entirely loft; and there are four other
deficiencies; namely, book v. ch. 13. b. vi. ch. 1. b. x. ch. 1.
and 4, which Freinshemius and others have endeavoured to ſupply.
The first edition of Q. Curtius was printed in 1474.
The
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 147
The manufcript, it is poffible, might fall, as Ariſto-
tle's books did, into the hands of avegwπa idiwτal, illite-
rate men*, or fome Bißhotapos, fome CURIOUS COL-
LECTOR
* Ariſtotle left his books to Theophraftus, who was his ſucceſ-
for in the Lyceum. Theophraftus "bequeathed them to Neleus."
[Diog. Laert. in v. Theoph. 1. v. § 52.] who carried them to
Scepfis. The heirs of Neleus were idiwraι av@gwπ, men of no learn-
ing, and kept them locked up. When they heard, that the king of
Pergamus was collecting books for his library, they hid them in a
hole under ground, where they were much damaged by the damp
and worms. A long time afterwards they were fold to Apellico, a
rich citizen of Athens, who was a lover of books, but no philofo-
pher. Apellico caufed them to be tranſcribed, and the deficiencies
fupplied; but this was done without either accuracy or judgement.
After his death, 86 years before the Chriftian æra, Sylla took the
city of Athens, and removed this library to Rome, where Tyran-
nio the grammarian had the uſe of Ariftotle's works. Andronicus
Rhodius received a copy of them from Tyrannio; and having cor-
rected, and ranged them in order, prefented them to the public.
Strab. 1. xiii. p. 906. Plut. in v. Syllæ, p. 468.
-
Athenæus reports, that all Ariftotle's books, Ta TouTWY B:ßhsæ
παντα [legendum forte τουτου] were bought of Neleus by Ptolemy
Philadelphus. Deipnof. l. i. p. 3. Yet, in another place, he ſays,
his library was bought by Apellico, 1. v. p. 214.
Theſe ſeeming
contradictions may perhaps be reconciled by fuppofing, that Ptole-
my bought only copies of his writings.
Neleus was the difciple of Ariftotle and Theophraftus. Ariſto-
tle died bef. Chr. 322 years; Theophraftus about 286; and Pto-
lemy Philadelphus came to the crown about two years afterwards.
If this prince had any negociation with Neleus, it muſt have been
in the former part of his reign. However, it is very probable, that
either Athenæus, or fome of his editors, have made a miſtake in
the paffage, where Philadelphus is ſaid to have bought all Ariſtotle's
books of Neleus.
The difafters abovementioned have occafioned innumerable omif-
fions, difarrangements, perplexities, and difficulties, in almoft all
the productions of Ariſtotle, and opened a wide field for the com-
bats of his followers and commentators, which, in about three cen-
turies after Albertus Magnus, that is, between the year 1260 and
1560,
Մ
U B
148 A DISSERTATION ON
LECTOR of books, who might keep it in durance for
half a century, and then bequeath it to a fucceffor like
himſelf. Theſe contingencies will account for the fi-
lence of Quintilian and his contemporaries.
There are various other reaſons, why a manufcript
may be with-held from public view, or confined to a few
private hands; and theſe reaſons have fo far operated,
that many valuable writings have been fuffered to
moulder in oblivion for feveral ages.
Diogenes Laertius informs us, that the works of
Thucydides, which the author left unfiniſhed, lay in ob-
fcurity, till they were brought to light by Xenophon *.
But the cafe of the Parian Chronicle is widely dif-
ferent. It was neither left unfiniſhed, nor was it
written on paper, or parchment, and, in that condition,
liable to be concealed in a bookcafe or a cheft; but it
was OSTENTATIOUSLY ENGRAVED ON MARBLE.
We may therefore ftill affert, that, in this cafe, the
filence of the ancients is unaccountable.
Before I conclude this chapter, I muſt obſerve, that a
circumftance, on which the preceding objection entirely
depends, is rather taken for granted than proved, which
is, the authenticity of the works, afcribed to Phædrus
and Q. Curtius +. If they are the productions of later
ages, which indeed I do not fuppofe, the objection is at
once fuperfeded.
4??
1560, amounted to 12,000 authors. Patricii Difcuff. Peripat. 1. x.
P. 145.
* Diog. Laert. in v. Xenoph. 1. ii. § 57.
+ A collection of epiſtles, in five books, was publiſhed in 1500,
under the name of one Q. Curtius; but they are ſtupid forgeries.
Fabricius has condefcended to reprint them, in his Bibliotheca La-
tina, vol. i. p. 644. edit. 1728.
CHAP.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 149
VI.
CHAP. XII.
OME of the facts, mentioned in the Chro-
S Othe
nicle, ſeem to have been taken from writers of
a later date.
In the following paffages there is an APPEARANCE
of imitation; or a ftronger reſemblance, than fuch as
may be ſuppoſed to ariſe from accident.
PASSAGES in the PARIAN
CHRONICLE.
Epoc. I. Αφ ου Κέκροψ
Αθηνων εβασίλευσε, και η χώρα
Κεκροπία εκλήθη, το πρότερον
καλουμένη Ακτικη απο Ακταιου
του αυτόχθονος. A quo Cem
crops Athenis regnavit, et
regio Cecropia dicta eft,
quæ prius dicebatur Acti-
ca ab Actæo indigenâ.
Epoc. 2. Αφ ου Δευκα
λιων παρα τον Παρνάσσον εν
Λυκώρεια εβασίλευσε. A quo
Deucalion apud Parnafium |
in Lycoriâ regnavit.
PARALLEL PASSAGES in
GREEK AUTHORS.
Κέκροψ της Αττικής εβασι-
λευσε πρώτος, και την γην, προς
τερον λεγομενην Ακτην, αφ' ἑαυ
του Κεκροπίαν ωνόμασεν. Ce-
crops in terra Attica pri-
mus regnavit, et quæ prius
Acta dicebatur, de fuo ip-
fius vocabulo Cecropiam
dici voluit. Apollod. 1. iii.
c. 13. § 1. edit. Gal. 1675.
c. 14. edit. Heyn. 1782.
Απ' αυτου δὲ Κεκροπια ἡ
χώρα εκλήθη. Syncell. p. 153.
Eufeb. Chron. p. 28.
Δευκαλίων βασιλεύειν των και
τα Παρνασσον ήρξατο. Deus
calion iis qui ad Parnaffum
imperitare coepit. Εufeb.
Chron. Grzc. p. 28. 109.
Epoc.
!
3
}
150 A DISSERTATION ON
Epoc. 3. Αφ ου δίκη Αθη- 1
Αλιρρόθιος ὁ Ποσειδωνος υπο
νησι[ν εγενετο Αρει και Ποσει- - Αρεος φωραθεις κτείνεται· Που
δωνι υπερ Αλιρρόθιου του Ποσει- - σειδων δε εν Αρείω Πάγω κρινε
δωνος και ο τοπος εκληθη Αρειος ται, δικαζόντων των δωδεκα θεων,
Παγος. A quo lis Athenis | Αρει, και [ούτος] απολύεται *
interceffit Marti et Nep- Halirrothius, Neptuni f. à
tuno fuper Halirrhothio, Marte deprehenfus occidi-
Neptuni filio, et locus dic- Quamobrem Nep-
tus eft Arius Pagus.
tur.
tunus Martem in Areopago
cædis reum agit. Is duo-
decim deorum fententiâ ju-
dicatus abfolvitur. Apol-
lod. 1. iii. c. 13. § 2. edit.
1675. c. 14. edit. 1782.
Αρειος Πάγος εκλήθη. Syncell.
p. 153. Eufeb. Chron. p.
110.
Εφ' ου τον επι Δευκαλίωτες
λεγεται κατακλυσμον γενεσθαι
Epoc. 4. Αφ ου κατα
κλυσμος επι Δευκαλίωνος εγενε-
τος και Δευκαλίων τους ομβρους
εφυγεν εν Λυκώρειας εις Αθήνας
προς Κραναζον . . . και τα
σωτηρια εθυσεν.
A quo dilu-
vium, tempore Deucalionis
evenit; et Deucalion im-ratur
τῳ Παρνασσῳ προσισχε,
κακει των ομβρων παυλον λα
βοντων, εκβας έθυσε Διϊ Φυξίῳ.
Sub quo [Cranao] Deuca-
lionis diluvium fuiffe nar-
Parnaffum de-
bres fugit è Lycoriâ, A-mum appellit, ibíque cùm
thenas ad Cranaüm, et fa-imbres defiiffent, egreffus,
cra pro falute fecit.
Jovi Phyxio facris opera-
* Scaliger, having obferved, that this paflage is corrupt and im-
perfect, fays, the author means: Ποσειδωνος δε εισάγοντος, εν Αρείο
Παγῷ κρινεται, δικαξοντων των δώδεκα θεών, Αρης, και απολύεται, Scal. in
Eufeb. Chron. p. 31. Gale gives the text, as it is here cited, and
fubjoins this remark: Græci fic loquuntur, κρίνεται Αggi, difceptat
curri Marte. Not. in loc.
2
tur.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
151
tur. Apollod. 1. iii. c. 13.
§ 5. c. 14. edit. 1782. Id.
1. i. c. 7. § 2.
This account of Deucalion, in the Parian Chronicle,
is not confiftent with what we find in fome of the prin-
cipal writers of antiquity.
Herodotus, Apollodorus, Conon, Strabo, Ovid, Juf-
tin, Eufebius, and others, affirm, that at the time of the
deluge, Deucalion reigned in Theſſaly *.
Apollodorus relates, that the mountains of Theffaly
were divided or torn afunder by the flood+; and that
Deucalion, after being carried along nine days and
nights upon the water, landed at laft on Parnaffus, and
THERE offered facrifices to Jupiter Phyxius.
There are fome improbabilities attending the ftory,
as it is told in the Chronicle. 1. The deluge is fup-
poſed to have happened 45 years after Deucalion began
his reign in Lycoria. 2. Lycoria, according to Paufa-
nias, was a city, built on the TOP of Parnaffus, by thoſe,
who had eſcaped the deluge; and confequently could
not exiſt 45 years before that event. 3. It is fcarcely
probable, that Deucalion would leave the top of Parnaf-
fus, or Lycoria, where he is faid to have been long
fettled, and go to another country, on this occafion, ei-
ther for fafety, or for the purpoſe of offering a facrifice
to Jupiter for his preſervation. Laftly, if there had
Herod. 1. i. c. 56. Apollod. I. i. c. 7. § 2. Conon, Nar-
rat. 27. Strab. 1. ix. p. 66o. Ovid. Metam. 1.i. v. 317. Juft,
1. ii. c. 6. Euſeb. Chron. Græc. p. 110. Hellanicus apud Schol,
in Apoll. Rhod. 1. iii. v. 1085.
† Ta oen die5n, montes dirempti funt diluvio, receffere. Thefe
words are improperly rendered by Agius Spoleținus, Gale, &c.
montes aquarum diluvio immunes fuere. Vid. Herod. 1. vii. c.
329. Strab. 1. ix. p. 658. Sen. Nat. Quæſt. vi. 25.
been
152
A DISSERTATION ON
!
1
been any authority for faying, that Deucalion went to
Athens, and there made his offering, and built a temple
to Jupiter, it is hardly probable, that theſe two circum-
ſtances, ſo much to the honour of that city, would have
been totally omitted by Apollodorus, an Athenian
writer.
We are told indeed by Paufanias *, that Deucalion
lived for fome time at Athens, and there built a temple
to Jupiter Olympius, and had a fepulchre near the tem-
ple, But Paufanias only gives us the ſtory of his build-
ing a temple, as an uncertain tradition, aɛyour † ; and
Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus obferves, that fepulchral mo-
numents were frequently erected to eminent men, in
places, where they were not buried ‡. This objection
is entirely removed, if, as Meurfius afferts, the temple at
Athens, afcribed to Deucalion by Paufanias and Stra-
bo |, was not built by Deucalion king of Theffaly, but
by Deucalion, the fon of Minos, king of Crete §.
Epoc. 6. Αφ ου Ελλην ο Αυτος μεν ουν Έλλην] αφ'
Δευκαλίωνος Φθι]ωτιδος εβα- | αυτου τους καλουμένους Γραι
σίλευσε, και Έλληνες [ων ομασ | τους προσηγόρευσεν Έλληνας ...
Εριχθόνιος των Παναθηναίων την
έορτην συνετήσατο.
Θησαν το προτερον Γραικοι και
λουμενοι, και τον αγώνα πανα-
Is qui-
•[n]vai[nov σuvesnoavro.] Adem de fe Hellenas, qui
* Pauf. 1. x. c. 6.
Id. 1. i. c. 18.
Dionyf. Halic. 1. i. p. 43.
Strab. 1. ix. p. 651.
§ Meurfius, having quoted the words of Paufanias, adds, “ Dę
hoc Deucalione, Minois filio, locus ifte capiendus, non de illo altero,
Prometheo nato; fub quo celeberrimum id diluvium accidiffe fer-
tur. Quin ætatem illic porrò omnem egit; cúmque diem obiiffet,
prope extructum à fe templum eft fepultus. Meurf, Creta, 1. ñîí,
C. 3. P. 137.
que
}
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
CHRONICLE.
153
quo Hellen Deucalionis f. | poftea + Græci vocati ſunt,
in Phthiotide regnavit, & nominavit. . . . Erichtho-
Hellenes appellati funt, quinius Panathenæorum cele-
prius Græci dicebantur, et britatem inftituit. Apol-
certamen Panatheniacum | lod. 1. i. c. 7. § 2. § 3.
inſtituerunt *.
edit. 1782. 1. iii. c. 13. §
6. c. 14. edit. 1782.
Νηλευς δε εις την Ιωνίαν αφέ :
κετο, και πρωτον μεν ᾤκισε Mi-
λητον, Καρας εξελάσας . . . αφ'
ὧν ἂι δωδεκα πόλεις εκλήθησαν εν
Ιωνία. Εισι δε άιδε· Μίλητος,
:
Epoc. 28. A ou Nn-
[ ]ευς ωκισ [εν εν Καρια Μιλκ - -
τον, αγείρας Ίωνας, οι ωκισταν
Εφεσον, Ερυθρας, Κλαζομενας,
[Πριήνην, και Λεβεδον, Τεω]
Κολοφώνα, [Μινουντα, [Φω- | Εφεσος, Ερυθραι, Κλαζομεναι,
καιαν] Σαμον [Χιον, και] τα Πριήνη, Λεβεδος, Τεως, Κολο
[Παν]ιωνι[α] εγενετο. A quo | φων, Μυους, Φωκαια, Σαμος,
Neleus condidit in Ca- και Χιος. Neleus autem
riá Miletum, congregatis pervenit in Ioniam, et pri- `
Ionibus, qui condiderunt mùm condidit Miletum, e-
Ephefum, Erythras, Cla- jectis Caribus,. . . . à qui-
zomenas, Prienen, et Lebe- bus duodecem Ioniæ civi
dum, Teon, Colophonem, tates appellatæ funt. Sunt
Myuntem, Phoceam, Sa- autem hæ: Miletus, Ephe-
mum, Chium, Panionia in- fus, Erythræ, Clazomenæ,
ftituta fuere.
Priena, Lebedus, Teus, Co-
lophon, Myûs, Phocæa, Sa-
mus and Chius. Ælian.
*The Panathenæea are faid to have been firſt inſtituted by Erich-
thonius, fifteen years after the date of this epocha. See Epoc. x,
and Apollod. loc. cit.
† Agius Spoletinus and Dr. Gale infert the word poftea ; but it
is a miftake infead of antea or prius. Οι καλούμενοι τότε μεν Γραικοί,
buy de "Exanves, qui tunc appellabantur Græci, nunc autem Hellenes.
Ariſt. Meteor. 1. i. c. 14. reato and ygaixo, may perhaps fignify
antiqui, ancients, or old inhabitants.
X
Var
154 A DISSERTATION ON
1
1
Var. Hift. 1. viii. c. 5. c
dit. Gronov. 1731.
The names of fix, and, if the lacunæ are properly
fupplied, the names of twelve cities, appear to have been
engraved on the marble, exactly as we find them in
Ælian's Various Hiftory. But there is not any ima-
ginable reaſon for this particular arrangement. It does
not correfpond with the time of their foundation, with
their ſituation in Ionia, with their relative importance,
or with the order, in which they are placed by other
eminent hiftorians.
Theſe twelve cities are thus enumerated by Herodo-
tus: Miletus, Myus, Priene, Ephefus, Colophon, Lebe-
dus, Teos, Clazomenæ, Phocæa, Samos, Chios, Ery-
thræ *.
By Strabo: Ephefus, Miletus, Myus, Lebedus, Co-
lophon, Priene, Teus, Erythræ, Phocæa, Clazomenæ,
Chius, Samus +.
By Paterculus: Ephefus, Miletus, Colophon, Priene,
Lebedus, Myus, Erythræ, Clazomenæ, Phocæa, Samos,
Chios, &c. I.
By Paufanias: Miletus, Ephefus, Myus, Priene, Co-
lophon, Lebedus, Teus, Erythræ, Clazomenæ, Phocæa,
Samus, Chius -
By Suidas: Epheſus, Miletus, Myus, Priene, Colo-
phon, Teos, Lebedus, Erythræ, Phocæa, Clazomenæ,
Chios, Samos §,
Theſe cities are mentioned by fome other ancient
Herod. 1. i. c. 14z.
Strab. 1. xiv. p. 938.
V. Paterc. 1. i. c. 4.
Paufen. 1. vii. c. 2-4.
-Suidas feems to have taken his lift from
§ Suidas in v. Iwvice.-
Strabo, or Paufanias, with fome little variation.
*
writers;
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
155
writers; but not by any of them in the order, in which
they are enumerated by Ælian *, and the author of the
Chronicle.
It is obfervable, that fix names may be tranfpoſed
720 different ways; and that twelve names admit of
479,001,600 different tranfpofitions. Suppofing then,
that there is no particular reafon for one arrangement
rather than another, it will follow, that the chance of
two authors, placing them in the fame order, is, in the
former cafe, as I to 720; and, in the latter, as I to
479,001,600.
It is therefore utterly improbable, that theſe names
would have been placed in this order on the marble, if
the author of the infcription had not tranfcribed them
from the hiftorian.
Epoc. 38. [Αφ ου Αμ
φικτυονες ενικησαν ελ]οντες Κυρ-
ραν, και ο αγων ο γυμνικος ετέθη
χρηματιστης απο των λαφύρων,
ετη ΗΗ[Η]ΔΔΠΙΙ, αρ-
χοντος Αθήνησι Σιμω[ν]ος. Α
quo Amphictyones vice-
runt, captâ Cyrrhâ, et cer-
tamen gymnicum editum
fuit pecuniarium ex fpo-
liis, anni cccXXVII, ar-
chonte Athenis Simone.
}
Epoc. 39. Αφ ου το σε
|
Τον Πυθικον αγώνα διέθηκεν
Ευρυλοχος ὁ Θεσσαλος, συν
τοις Αμφικτύοσι, τους Χιρραίους
καταπολεμησας
·
επι αρ
χοντος Αθήνησι Σίμωνος, και νι
κησας εθετο χρηματικον αγώνα.
Pythicum certamen infti-
tuit Eurylochus Theffalus,
unà cum Amphictyonibus,
cum Cirrhæos debellaffet...
archonte Athenis Simone,
victoriâque partâ chrema-
titem agonem decrevit.
Pind. Schol. arg. 4. in Pyth.
p. 163. edit. Oxon. 1697.
Επι μεν Αθήνησιν άρχοντος
Φ]ανιτης αγων πάλιν ετέθη, ετη | Δαμασίου, ύσερον και σεφανίτην
+ Elian wrote about the year aft. Chr. 225. Saxii Onom.
X 2
HHHA[A]IL,
156 A DISSERTATION ON
!
ΗΗΗΔ [Α]ΙΙ, αρχοντος Α- - εθεντο. Archonte Athenis
HHHA[A]II,
Onvņor Aapaciou tou devTegov. quidemDamafiâ,iterum co-
A quo coronarium certa- ronarium ftatuerunt. Pind,
men iterùm editum fuit, Schol. arg. 2. in Pyth,
anni CCCXXII, archonte A-
thenis Damafiâ fecundo,
Epoc. 52. Αφ ου Ξέρξης
την σχέδιαν έζευξεν εν Ελλησ |
ποντω, και τον Αθω διωρυξε.
A quo Xerxes navigiorum
pontem junxit in Hellef-
ponte, & Athonem perfo-
dit.
Epoc. 53. Και το πυρ ε-
βυσε εν Σικελία, περι την
Array *. Et ignis defluxit
in Sicilia circa Ætnam,
|
Ξέρξης διώρυξε και τον Αθω,
εζευξε και τον Ελλησποντον,
Xerxes perfodit et Athon,
& Hellefpontum ponte
junxit. Suidas v. Eegens,
Ξέρξης
Vid. Ifoc. Paneg. p. 127.
edit. Cantab. 1686.
Ερήνη δε περι αυτό το εαρ
τουτο ὁ ῥυαξ του
του πυρος εκ της
Arons. Per idem ver ignis
rivus ex Ætnâ effluxit †.
Thucyd. 1. iii. fub fin.
The eruption of mount Etna, which Thucydides
mentions in this paffage, happened in the archonſhip of
Euthydemus, bef. Chr. 426. In the next fentence, he
fpeaks of another eruption, TEVтnos ETE, fifty years be-
fore; that is, when Phædon was archon, in the year
476, or, according to the opinion of Corfini, when Dro-
moclides was archon, in 475.
mentioned by the author of the Chronicle; but he
places it three or four years too early, in the archonſhip
of Xanthippus, bef. Chr. 479:
This is the eruption,
ALTY Lav Altva for Aitin, Dor. but the in Arvav is a miſtake,
çither of the author, or the ſtone-cutter.
†This paffage is only produced as an imitation, or fomething
like an imitation, of a writer, preceding the CXXIX Olympiad.
}
Epoc
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
157
!
Epoc. 58. Ao ou εv Al-
γος ποταμοις ο λιθος έπεσε.
A quo in Ægos flumen
lapis cecidit.
Λιθος εκ του ουρανού επεσεν
εν ποταμοις Αιγος. Lapis in
Ægis fluvio de coelo ruit.
Eufeb. Chron. p. 168. 131.
It is worthy of obfervation, how the ancients differ
with reſpect to the place, from which this ſtone is fup-
poſed to have fallen. Ariftotle fays, it was fnatched up
by a whirlwind, and fell ɛx тou aɛgos, out of the air *.
Pliny and Diogenes Laertius affert, that it fell ɛn tov
ou, from the fun †. Silenus, Plutarch, Philoftratus,
Eufebius, Ammianus Marcellinus, and Tzetzes †, tell
us, that it fell ε TOυ oupavou, from the fky. Our author
contents himſelf with faying, that it fell into the river
Ægos. Does not this deviation from the opinion, and
the language of the ancients, feem to encourage a fuf-
picion, that the writer of the Chronicle lived in later
times, when men had learned to explode fuch an ab-
furdity, as that of a ſtone, as big as a mill-ftone, falling
* Arift. Meteor. 1. i. c. 7,
Plin. l. ii. c. 58.-Pliny fays, it was, magnitudine vehis, a
cart-load.-Diog. Laert. 1. ii. § 10.
Silenus apud Diog. Laert. 1. ii. § 11. In this paſſage Scali-
ger reads duhov boy, a tone as large as two mill-ftones. Scal.
Animad. in Euſeb. Chron. p. 102. Kühnius thus reprobates the
word δίμυλον : σε μυλου λιθος idem eft quod μυλίτης, molaris ; δίμυλος
aidos verò æque abfurdum eft, ac fi dicerem gλos." Kühnii Ob-
ferv. in loc.
Plut. in v. Lyfand. p. 439.-Plutarch calls it, maμeyebns didos, a
very large ftone.
Philoft. in v. Apollon. 1. i. c. 2.-This writer fays, 18, ſtones,
Eufeb. loc. cit.
Am. Marcell. 1. xxii. p. 212. 236.—Marcellinus ſays, lapides,
ftones.
Tzet. Chil. vi.-Tzetzes likewife fays, ao, ftones,
F
out
158 A DISSERTATION ON
out of the air, from the fun, from the fky, or from
heaven?
If, upon confidering theſe parallel paffages, it ſhould
appear, that they really exhibit a fimilarity of fentiment
and expreffion, which could not refult from chance, it
will be neceffary to enquire, from what fource this co-
incidence arifes.
It is not probable, that the hiftorians, geographers,
and miſcellaneous writers of antiquity, living in diffe-
rent ages, and in diftant countries, would, in cafes of no
particular importance, incidentally introduced, uſe the
words of an infcription in the iſland of Paros. And if,
in fome inftances, they might have borrowed the words
of fuch an infcription, it is not probable, that they
would have deviated from the general cuftom of their
contemporaries, by fuppreffing the name of the author,
whofe expreffions they adopted, and on whofe authority
they depended.
2. It is not probable, that the infcription has been co-
pied by feveral writers, particularly by writers, who
lived many centuries after its date; becauſe, upon this
fuppofition, it muſt have been generally known and
confulted; which is fo far from being the cafe, that
there is not an author now remaining, who appears to
have either feen or heard of fuch an inſcription.
3. It is not probable, that the infcription was col-
lected from preceding writers, as early as the cxxix
Olympiad; and that others have drawn their informa-
tion from the ſame original fources, and therefore em-
ployed the fame expreffions; firſt, becauſe it is
gene-
rally acknowledged, that the Greeks, at that time,
had no idea of any regular, chronological ſyſtem, like the
Parian Chronicle; and fecondly, becauſe we can hardly
*See chap. v. vi,
fuppofe
}
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
159
ſuppoſe, that Greek writers of eminent abilities have
fervilely copied the words of their predeceffors, on or-
dinary occafions, where they have not appealed to their
authority. Profeffed compilers muſt be excepted.
I am very fenfible, how difficult it is, in many cafes,
to trace reſemblances, and fix upon unquestionable imi-
tations, in different authors; but if there be any fuch'
imitations in the paffages I have cited, and any validity
in the ſubſequent obfervations, we may conclude, that
the facts and dates, contained in the Parian Chronicle,
have been collected, by fome modern writer, from the
hiſtorical records of antiquity.
}
CHAP.
Uor M
160 A DISSERTATION ON
VII.
PAR
CHA P. XIII.
ARACHRONISMS appear in fome of
the epochas, which we can ſcarcely ſuppoſe a
Greek chronologer, in the cxxIx Olympiad, would be
liable to commit.
The following articles, among many others, which
might be mentioned, feem to fall under this imputa-
tion.
In the 31ft Epocha, Pheidon the Argive, fuppofed
to have been the eleventh from Hercules, is faid to
have made weights and meaſures, 895 years before the
Chriftian æra.
There ſeems to be a confiderable prochroniſm in this
article. Euſebius and Syncellus place Pheidon in the
year 800*. Paufanias tells us, that Pheidon was a for-
midable tyrant, and interpofed in a contest between the
Eleans and the Pifeans, about the direction of the
Olympic games, in the eighth Olympiad +, bef. Chr..
748. Strabo fays, Pheidon himſelf affumed the power
of ſuperintending the games; but that he was foon af-
terwards depofed by the Eleans and Spartans. He
makes him the tenth from Temenus ‡, who was un-
queftionably the fourth from Hercules.
Pheidon
*Eufeb. Chron. p. 112. Ibid. Græc. 148. Syncell. p. 198.
+ Paufan. I. vi. c. 22.
I AεnaтOV MEV OVтa atо THμevou, decimum à Temeno. Strab. 1. viii.
p. 549. edit. 1707.—In the Latin tranſlation of this paffage, Phei-
don is called, decimus ab HERCULE; for which, I think, there is
}
ΠΟ
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 16.1
Pheidon was brother to Caranus, who founded the
kingdom of Macedon. Chronologers are not agreed
concerning the beginning of this prince's reign; but
the moſt probable opinion feems to be that of archbi-
fhop Ufher, who places it about the year 794.
Paterculus brings Caranus, and confequently Phei-
don, two generations lower than Strabo has done; for
he fays, he was the SIXTEENTH from Hercules *.
Sir Ifaac Newton fuppofes Pheidon to have lived
in the year 584; which is 311 years later, than the
marble has placed him,
EPOC. 46. According to this epocha, the affaffination
of Hipparchus, and the expulfion of his brother Hippias,
or that of the Pifiſtratidæ, happened in the fame year.
But it is univerfally agreed, that Hippias remained at
Athens above three years after the death of his brother,
"The Athenians," fays Herodotus, "during the
ſpace of FOUR years, were no leſs oppreffed by ty-
ranny than before †,” Plato makes this an interval of
THREE years 1. Thucydides, with hiſtorical accuracy,
fays, "Hippias continued in poffeffion of the tyranny at
Athens THREE years; and in the FOURTH was depoſed
no authority, but that of Xylander, who reads 'Hgaxλɛous, inſtead of
Tausio. Vid. Palmerii Exercit. p. 308.
Temenus was one of the three brothers, who conducted the cele-
brated expedition, called the Return of the Heraclidæ, bef. Chr.
1104. If Pheidon was ten generations, or 300 years, later, he muſt
be ſuppoſed to have lived about the year 804.
*Sextus decimus ab Hercule. Paterc. 1. i. c. 6.
† ET' ereα тiσσega, per annos quatuor. Herod, 1. v. § 55.
‡ Quo defuncto, gia s™, tres annos fub fratre illius Hippiâ, ty-
rannide preffi Athenienfes fuerunt. Plat. in Hipparcho, vol. v.
p. 263. edit, Bipont. 1784.
Y
by
Uor M
162
A DISSERTATION ON
2
by the Lacedæmonians and the Alcmeonidæ, twenty
years before the battle at Marathon
*.
EPOC. 50. The author of the Chronicle afferts, that
Darius, the fon of Hyftafpes, died in the archonſhip of
ARISTIDES, the year after the battle at Marathon,
Ctefias indeed relates, that "Darius returned into
Perfia, and died there, after an illneſs of thirty days †,
But every one knows, how much the credit of Ctefias
has been fufpected ; befides, the death of Darius is
mentioned, in a mere EPITOME of his hiſtory by Photius,
* EV TW TETASTW, quarto anno. Thucyd. 1. vi. § 59.-Hippar-
chus was affaffinated, Olymp. LXVI. 3. bef. Chr. 514. Hippias
was baniſhed, Olymp. LXVII. 2. bef. Chr. 510. Hippiæ fuga in
exeunte anno fecundo Olymp. LXVII conftitui debet, Corfin, Va-
lefii Excerpt. Peireſc. p. 42,
† Δαρείος δε επανελθών εις Πέρσας, και θυσας, και ἡμέρας νοσήσας λ',
λευτας
Acura, Darius autem ad Perfas reverfus eft, ubi celebratis facrificiis,
quum triginta dies morbo laboraffet, mortuus eft. Ctefiæ Fragm,
apud Phot. Bibl. cod. 72. Herod. Op. p. 816. edit. 1763.
Η Μυθων απίθανων και παραφορων εμβεβληκεν εις τα βιβλια παντοδαπην πυ
Ralov, fabularum abfurdarum et infulfarum in libros fuos variam
colluviem infarfit, Plut, in v. Artax. p. 1012.
Kтnolas our agioπiços, Ctefias non fide dignus. Arift. Hift. Animal.
1. viii. c. 28.
In this paffage Ariſtotle alludes to the INDICA of Ctefias. But
rnight not Ctefias as well forge his Affyrian hiſtory, as create the
world of monſters he talks of in India? And might we not as
justly fufpect him of falfhood, when he pretends, that he compiled
his hiſtory from original records, as when he gravely affirms, that
he was an eye-witneſs of what no perfon of fenfe can believe? Vid.
Ctefiæ Indica apud Photium, cód. 73.
Herodotus, fay the authors of the Univerfal Hiftory, may be
juftly styled the father of hiſtory, and agrees better with the facred
writings than any other profane hiftorian; whereas it will be diffi-
cult to find a more romantic and fabulous author than Ctefias, in
the whole circle of antiquity, vol, xx. p. 84. edit. 1747. See alſo
yel. iv. p. 265,
in
1
Macu
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
163
in fuch vague and general terms, as do not, by any
means, aſcertain the time of that event.
Herodotus fays exprefsly, "In the FOURTH year
after the battle at Marathon, when Darius had affem-
bled the beſt of his forces, in order to invade Greece,
the Egyptians, who had been fubdued by Cambyſes,
revolted from the Perfians *." And a little afterwards,
he adds, "Darius died the year after the revolt of
Egypt +" that is, inclufively, the FIFTH year after
the battle at Marathon, or the year bef. Chr. 486.
Other authors corroborate the teftimony of Hero-
dotus 1.
Diodorus Siculus informs us, that Xerxes, the fon
and fucceffor of Darius, was affaffinated in the fourth
year of the LXXVIII Olympiad, bef. Chr. 465 years.
This prince reigned 21 years ||: confequently his fa-
ther muſt have died in the year 486.
§
**
I.
Sir
Teragrw ereï, quarto anno Ægyptii defecerunt. Herod. 1. vii.
+ TW USECOO ETEï, proximo anno ab Ægyptiorum defectione.
Ibid. §4.
Several writers ſpeak of the great preparations, which Darius
had made for renewing the war. Theſe muſt have taken up a con-
fiderable time.
Δαρείος, προ της τελευτης, παρασκευας πεποιημένος μεγάλων δυνάμεων
Darius ante mortem magnarum copiarum apparatum fecerat.
Diod. Sic. 1. xi. p. 2.
Darius cùm bellum reftauraret in ipfo apparatu decedit. Juft.
1. ii. c. 10.
Darius ante QUADRIENNIUM quàm decederet, apud Maratho-
num pugnavit. Sulp. Sev. 1. ii. c. 13.
Darius, cùm inftauraret bellum, in ipfo apparatu concidit, Olym-
piade feptuagefimâ quartâ. Orof. l. ii. c. 8.—According to Oro-'
fius, Darius died bef. Chr. 484, fix years after the battle of Mara-
thon.
Η Βασίλευσας των Περσων έτη πλείω των εικοσι, poftquam ultra xx an-
nos Perfarum regno præfuiffet. Diod. Sic. I. xi. p. 53.
Y 2
Esens
164
A DISSERTATION ON
Sir Ifaac Newton obfervés, that "Darius began his
reign in the ſpring, anno J. Per. 4193, bef. Chr. 521,
and reigned THIRTY-SIX years, by the unanimous
confent of all chronologers *." The reign of this
prince," he ſays, "is determined by two eclipfes of the
moon, obferved at Babylon, and recorded by Ptolemy;
fo that it cannot be difputed. The former was in the
twentieth year of Darius, an. J. P. 4212, Nov. 19, at
11h 45' at night; the latter in the twenty-firft year of
the fame prince, an. J. P. 4223, Apr. 25, at 11h 30' at
night. Xerxes began his reign in the fpring, an. J. P.
4229, bef. Chr. 485; for Darius died in the FIFTH
year after the battle at Marathon, as Herodotus, 1. vii,
and Plutarch mention; and that battle was an. J. P.
4224, ten years before the battle at Salamis +.”
Xerxes having determined to revenge the difgrace,
received by his father at Marathon, ſpent four years in
preparing for the invafion of Greece. In the FIFTH †
year he began his march, and paffed the winter at
Sardes. In the fucceeding fpring ||, bef. Chr. 480, he
croffed the Hellefpont, and brought his forces into Eu-
Zegenç eтn xá, Xerxes ann. XXI.
p. 17. & apud Syncell. p. 75, 76.
* Βασιλεύσαντα τα παντα ετεα έξ τε
regni expletis. Herod. 1. vii. § 4.
Maneth. apud Eufeb. Chron.
Vid. p. 208.
και τριηκοντα, fex et triginta annis
AUGELOS ETH λ5", Darius ann. xxxvi. Maneth. apud Euſeb.
Chron. Græc. p. 17. African. apud Syncell. p. 75. Vid. Syn..
cell. p. 78. 208.
Ctefias pretends, that Darius obtained the kingdom of Perfia at
twelve years of age, and reigned twenty-one years. Ctef Fragm.
loc. cit.--But when the former of thefe numbers is fo manifeftly
erroneous, what dependence can we place upon the latter?
+ Newt. Obferv. on Daniel. c. 1o. p. 143.
‡·IEμπTY de STEï avouevo, quinto autem anno ineunte. Herod.
vii. § 20.
Aμa rw sags, ineunte vere.
Herod. 1. viii. § 37.
rope.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 165
rope. He engaged Leonidas at Thermopylæ, about
the beginning of the month Hecatombæon*, and ar-
rived at Athens, about the end of the fame month. On
the twentieth of Boëdromion, the Greeks obtained the
celebrated victory at Salamis.
According to this account, which is clearly ſtated by
Herodotus, Xerxes employed FIVE years in his military
preparations for the invafion of Greece. Juftin and
Orofius + agree with Herodotus in this particular. Eu-
febius likewiſe places the battle of Salamis in the FIFTH
year of Xerxes 1. Diodorus mentions a preparation of
three years ||; and if we add the time which Xerxes
ſpent in fubduing the Egyptians, his account will coin-
cide with that of Herodotus.
In oppofition to all theſe teſtimonies, the author of
the Chronicle affirms, that Xerxes fucceeded to the
throne of Perfia NINE years before the battle of Sa-
lamis.
EPOC. 51. The author places the birth of Euripides
486 years before the Chriſtian æra.
Diogenes Laertius places it in the first year of the
LXXV Olympiad, when Calliades was archon, bef. Chr.
480; and Thomas Magifter, in the fame Olympiad.
Plutarch, Hefychius, Suidas, and others, likewife affirm,
{
* Vide Corfini Faft. Attic. tom. iii. p. 165. Herodotus fays,
"The barbarians fpent a month in paffing the Hellefpont, and
bringing their forces into Europe; and in three months more en-
tered Attica, when Calliades was archon of the Athenians." Lib.
viii. § 51.
+ Xerxes bellum à patre coeptum adverfus Greciam per quin-
quennium inftruxit. Juft. 1. ii. c. 10. Per quinquennium in-
ftruxit. Orof. 1. ii. c. 9.
Eufeb. Chron. p. 130.
Η Τριετη χρονον παρασκευασαμένος. Diod. Sic. 1. xi. p. 2.
*
that
166 A DISSERTATION ON
that Euripides was born the very day, on which the
Greeks defeated the Perfians at Salamis *.
On the authority of theſe writers we may reaſonably
conclude, that there is a parachroniſm of five or fix
years, in this epocha.
EPOC. 54. In this epocha it is afferted, that Gelo be-
came tyrant of Syracufe, two years AFTER the battle at
Thermopyla; whereas we are affured by the moſt emi-
nent hiftorians, that he had obtained the government
of that city ſeveral years BEFORE Xerxes invaded
Greece.
Diodorus informs us, that Gelo reigned SEVEN years,
and DIED within two years after the battle abovemen-
tioned; that is, he became tyrant of Syracuſe, in the
year bef. Chr. 484, and died in 478 †. Ariſtotle like-
wife afcribes ſeven years to the tyranny of Gelo ‡.
Paufanias relates, that Gelo was tyrant of Syracufe in
the ſecond year of the LXXII Olympiad, TEN years be-
fore the tranſit of Xerxes |. Though this writer ſeems
to have miſtaken Syracuſe for Gela §, his teftimony is
totally repugnant to that of the Chronicle; for in an-
other place, he poſitively aſſerts, that Gelo was tyrant
of Syracuſe, when Xerxes came into Europe ¶.
Diodorus, Ephorus, Herodotus, unanimouſly affirm,
that the Greeks fent ambaffadors to Gelo, as KING of
* Diog. Laert. in v. Socrat. I. ii. § 45.
Επι Καλλιον [lege Καλλιάδου] αρχοντος, κατά την πεμπτην και έβδομηκοσ
την Ολυμπιάδα.
™ny Oruμmiada. Th. Magiſt, in v. Eurip.
Plut. in Sympof. 1. viii. c. 1. Hefychius Milefius de Viris
claris, in v. Euginins. Suidas, &c.
+ Diod. Sic. 1. xi. p. 30.
Arift. Repub. 1. v. c. 12.
|| Paufan. 1. vi. c. 9.
§ Vid. Dionyf. Halic. 1. vii. § 1.
¶ Paufan. 1. viii. c. 42.
SYRACUSE,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
167
SYRACUSE, to folicit his affiftance againſt the Perfians,
when Xerxes was preparing for his intended expe-
dition *.
It may be prefumed, that Diodorus, a native of Si-
cily, was well acquainted with the records of his own
country; and Herodotus, with the public tranfactions of
his own time. It is certainly in the higheſt degree im-
probable, that Diodorus, Ephorus, and Herodotus,
ſhould be deceived, in a circumftance, which was ren-
dered particularly remarkable by a formal embaffy from
the united ſtates of Greece: for furely there muſt have
been public records, and other authentic memorials, of
this late and important tranfaction,
We may therefore conclude, that the author of the
Chronicle has miftaken the time of Gelo's acceffion,
for that of his deceafe, and placed the former under the
archonſhip of Timofthenes, bef. Chr. 478. where he
fhould have placed the latter. By this parachroniſm hẹ
has poftponed the fucceffion of Hiero to the year 472,
which is fix years later, than Diodorus and other hifto-
rians have placed him †.
EPOC. 65. Here we are told, that the younger Cy-
rus avɛß... when Callias was archon; i. e. in the third
ανεβ
year of the XCIII Olympiad, bef. Chr. 406.
I can hardly fuppofe, that this paffage refers to the
vifit, which Cyrus made his father in his laft illneſs; or
to his attempt to affaffinate his brother at his corona-
tion. It is ſcarcely probable, that the author of the
Chronicle would record either of theſe unimportant
circumſtances, and fay nothing of that memorable expe-
* Diod. Sic. 1. xi. §1. Ephor. apud Schol. Pind. Pyth. i. p. 175.
♫ Baoshev Zupnxovolov, x. т. λ, Herod. 1. vii. § 161.-Corfini places
this embaſſy in the fecond year BEFORE the battle at Thermopyla,
† Diod. Sic. 1. xi. p. 30.
1
dition,
168 A DISSERTATION ON
}
dition, in which this young prince marched at the head
of thirteen thoufand Greeks, and a hundred thouſand
barbarians, to difpute the crown of Perfia with Ar-
taxerxes.
If thefe remaining letters aviß... relate to this expe-
dition, uſually ſtyled the Anabaſis, here is a prochroniſm
of FIVE years; for it commenced in the archonfhip of
Exænetus or Xenæenetus*, in the fourth year of the
XCLIV Olympiad, bef. Chr. 401, above five years after
the date, fpecified in the Chronicle.
The LXVII epocha mentions only the RETURN of the
ten thouſand Greeks,
1
Upon a prefumption, that the dates of thefe, or, at
feaft, fome of thefe events are carelessly and erroneoufly
ftated in the Chronicle, we may afk, Would a writer of
reputation and learning, in one of the moſt polifhed and
Enlightened æras of ancient Greece, commit fuch mif-
takes, în oppofitions to the pofitive atteftations of the
moft accurate hiftorians, in events of PUBLIC Noto-
RIETY? Would a private citizen, or a magiftrate of
Paros, order a crude and inaccurate feries of epochas to
be engraved, at a great expence, and tranfmitted to
pofterity on a marble monument?It is hardly pro-
bable.
* Ξενοφων αναβέβηκε συν Κυρῳ επι αρχοντος Ξεναινέτου, Xenophon afcen-
dit cum Cyro fub archonte Xenæeneto. Diog. Laert. 1. ii. § 55.
Diodorus places the Anabafis under the fame archon. 1. xiv. p.
249. The learned author of a Differtation, fubjoined to Spelman's
tranſlation of Xenophon's Anabafis, is of opinion, that the year of
the expedition was the third year of the xcIv Olympiad, bef
Chr. 402.
7
CHAP.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 169
VIII.
THE
CHA P. XIV.
HE diſcovery of the Chronicle is related
in a very obſcure and unfatisfactory man-
ner, with fome fufpicious circumſtances, and without
any of thoſe clear and unequivocal evidences, which al-
ways diſcriminate truth from falfhood.
It is remarkable, that the place, where it was found,
is not aſcertained.
The generality of writers, who have had occafion to
mention it, have fuppofed, that it was found in the
ifland of Paros.
Thus Du Pin': "We have no monument, from
which we can, with more certainty, fix the Attic æra,
or the beginning of the reign of Cecrops, than the
Chronicle, found in the ifle of Paros *."
Du Freſnoy obferves, that "the Parian Chronicle
takes its name from the iſland of Paros, in the Archipe-
lago, where it was found +.'
Dr. Rawlinson, in a note to his tranflation of Du
Frefnoy's Méthode pour étudier l'Hiftoire, affirms,
"that theſe marbles were found in the iſland of Paros,
one of the Cyclades ‡.”
* Du Pin, Univ. Hift. Libr. tom. ii. 1. i. p. 271.
† Elle tire fon nom de l'ifle de Paros, l'une de celles de l'Archi-
pel, où cette Chronique fut trouvée, au commencement du XVIIe
fiécle. Du Frefnoy, Tabl. Chron. tom. 1. p. clxvii. edit. 1744.
‡ New Method of ſtudying History, vol. i. c. 2. § 3. p. 36.
Z
Abbé
170
A DISSERTATION ON
1
Abbé Banier afferts, "that theſe marbles were dug
up in the iſland of Paros *.
Others tell us, that they were not found at Paros, but
in Afia Minor, at Smyrna.
Palmerius, who wrote a comment upon them, af-
firms, that "they were found at Smyrna, a celebrated
city of Ionia f."”
Petavius fays expreſsly, "they were DUG OUT of the
ground at Smyrna ‡.
If we confult the editors of the Marmora Arundel-
liana, we fhall find no fatisfaction in this particular.
Selden, in commenting on the words eu Пagw, in the
fecond line, only fays, "We may reaſonably CONJEC-
TURE, that the author was a Parian || ;" but he does not
once mention the place, where the Chronicle is fup-
poſed to have been found.
Prideaux is perfectly filent on this point.
Maittaire fpeaks of this fragment, as if he had not
known where it was diſcovered. "Præterea," fays he,
*CES MARBRES furent déterrées dans l'ifle de Paros, & vendus
au Comte d'Arondel. Banier, Mythol. tom. vi. p. 62. edit. Par.
1740.-This writer, and many others, fuppofe the Chronicle to
have been written on a feries of feveral pieces of marble. At pre-
fent, there is only a shattered fragment remaining; but it is moſt
probable, that the whole infcription was originally engraved on one
tablet. Selden, who ſaw the greateſt part of it, ſpeaks of it in the
fingular number: epocharum marmor, chronologicum marmor,
&c. edit. Anfa, p. iii. vid. fupra, p. 53. n.
+ Ea marmorum fragmenta inventa funt Smyrnæ, quæ civitas erat
inter Ionicas infignis. Palmer. Exercit. ad Chron. Marm. Arun-
del. p. 682.
1 Antiquus ille chronologus, qui ex Arundellianis marmoribus,
2pud Smyrnam EFFOSSIS, nuper editus eft. Petav. Rat, Temp.
par. ii. 1. ii. c. 9.
|| Autorem hinc Parium fuiffe, æquum eft ut conjectemus.
Seld. Marm, Arundel. p. 72.
6 học
}
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
171
1
❝hoc marmor Smyrnæ magis, quàm in ULLA ALIA
Afiæ parte, inventum fuiffe, NON LIQUET *,
Dr. Chandler BELIEVES it was found at Paros, and
afterwards removed to Smyrna. "Marmor Chronicon,
in infulâ Paro, UT FAS SIT CREDERE, repertum, dein
ad Smyrnam tranflatum +."
This is the laſt account we have of the Parian in-
fcription.
On theſe evidences we may obſerve, that neither Du
Pin, Du Freſnoy, Banier, Palmerius, nor Petavius, ap-
pear to have received any certain information, relative
to the place, where the Chronicle was diſcovered; at
leaſt, they are not conſiſtent in their accounts; and yet,
as we ſhall ſee hereafter, it was purchaſed at Smyrna by
one of their countrymen.
Selden's ÆQUUM EST UT CONJECTEMUS, Mait-
taire's NON LIQUET, and Chandler's UT FAS SIT CRE-
DERE, leave us totally in the dark.
In the infcription itſelf we have no data, by which we
can any ways difcover the place, where the marble was
erected.
Palmerius conceives, that the author or the ftone-
cutter was an Ionian. Es, he fays, is the Ionian dia-
fect for έως, εμ Παρῳ for εν Παρῳ, and εγ Λυκώρειας far εκ
Λυκώρειας 1.
But Maittaire obferves, that is is the poetic dialect,
frequently uſed by Homer ; that μ and ey are mere
archaïſms, very common in ancient infcriptions §; and
* Maitt. Marm. Arund. p. 571.
+ Chand. Marm. Oxon. p. x.
Palmer. Exercit. ad Chron. p. 682.
that,
uſed for iws, Il. iii. 291. xi. 342. 488. xii. 141,
Η Είως is έως,
alibi paffim.
&
§ Hunc chronographum fuiffe Ionem, ut credam, minimè indu
var, quòd eμ nagu pro & aga, et ey Auxwęɛlas pro ex Ausgelaç, fcrip-
Z 2
ſerit ;
172 A DISSERTATION ON
that, from fuch expreffions as theſe we cannot infer
that the Chronicle was compofed at Smyrna.
If this monument was erected in that city, for what
purpoſe does the writer mention Aftyanax, the archon of
Paros, and not one circumftance relative to Smyrna?
If it was erected at Paros, why does he not mention
more archons of that city than one? Or how ſhall we
account for his profound filence, with reſpect to all the
events and revolutions, which muſt have happened in
that iſland, and have been infinitely more intereſting to
the natives, than the tranfactions of any foreign country?
Sir Thomas Roe, who was ambaffador at Conftanti-
nople, and whoſe letters, from the year 1621 to 1628,
inclufive, are publiſhed under the title of NEGOTIA-
TIONS, correfponded with lord Arundel on the fubject
of ancient manuſcripts, coins, ftatues, and inſcriptions ;
and, at the fame time, recommended and affifted Mr.
Petty, whom the earl had fent into Afia for the purpoſe
of collecting antiquities; yet in his letters to his lord-
fhip, relative to the diſcoveries made by Mr. Petty, he
does not once mention the Parian Chronicle.
In a letter to lord Arundel, dated, Conſtantinople,
Jan. 20-30, 1624, Sir Thomas acknowledges the re-
ceipt of three letters from his lordſhip, in recommenda→
tion of Mr. Petty, fent by the earl in fearch of antiqui-
ties. He informs him, that he doubts he will find little
worthy of his pains in thoſe rude parts, "where barba-
rifm has trodden out all worthy reliques of antiquity ;
that he may find fome few medals or coins; but that
books have been ſo often viſited, that Duck-lane is
better furniſhed than the Greek church; that Mr.
Marſham, by his affiftance, had ranfacked the country
ου
ferit; quippe hæc magis ad archaïfmum, quàm ad Ionifmum fpec-
ránt...
Nifi fallor, & pro e, et ou pro o, poetarum magis propria
funt, quamvis hæc ufurpent frequentiffimè etiam Iones. Maitt.
Marm. Arund. p. 571. 615. 638.
for
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
173
}
for ftatues, columns, and antique works; that he had
lately fallen into a way of meeting with fome rare fta-
tues from Alexandria, by means of the patriarch, parti-
cularly of a negro of black marble, a piece not to be
matched; that the faid patriarch has given him for his
majefty, with exprefs promife to deliver it, "an auto-
graphal Bible entire, written by the hand of Tecla, the
protomartyr of the Greekes, who lived in the time of
St. Paul; and he doth averr that to bee true and au-
thenticall, of his owne writing, and the greateſt anti-
quitye of the Greeke church *¸”
*Negot. let. 241. P. 334.-
drian MS.
This was the famous Alexan-
In a letter to the archbiſhop of Canterbury, dated Feb. 17—27,
1626, Sir Thomas ſpeaks of it in the following terms:
"The pa-
triarch alſo, this new yeare's tyde, fent mee the old Bible, formerly
prefented to his late majeftie; which hee hath now dedicated
to the kyng, and will fend with that an epiftle, as I thincke
he hath fignifyed to your grace, at leaſt I will preſume to men-
tion it to his majeſtie. What eſtimation it may be cf, is above
my ſckill; but he valewes that as the greateſt antiquitye of the
Greek church. The lettre is very fayre, a character that I have
neuer feene. It is entyre, except the beginning of St. Matheiw.
He doth teſtefye under his hand, that it was written by the virgin
Tecla, daughter of a famous Greeke called Aßyigivos (ftella matu-
tina) who founded the moneftarye in Egypt vpon Pharoas tower,
a deuout and learned mayd, who was perfecuted in Afya, and to
whom Gregorye Nazianzen hath written many epiiteles. At the end
wherof, vnder the fame hand, are the epifteles of Clement. She
dyed not long after the councell of Nice. The booke is very great,
and hath antiquitye enough at fight. I doubt not his majeftie will
efteeme it for the hand by whom it is prefented." let. 448. p. 618.
Who, in the name of wonder, was this famous Greek, called
ABGIERIENOS ?
The patriarch wanted to magnify the importance of his prefent
when he talked in this manner!-The council of Nice was heldi
325. Gregory Nazianzen flourished about the year 370. But
lord Arundel was told, that the devout and learned writer lived in
the time of St. Paul!-One ftory is as crédible as the other.
?
In
174
A DISSERTATION ON
}
In the next letter to lord Arundel, dated Oct. 20-30,
1625, he fays, “Mr. Petty hath viſited Pergamo, Sa-
mos, Ephefus, and fome other places, where hee hath
made your lordſhip greate prouifions, though hee lately
wrote to mee, hee had found nothing of worth."
In a fubfequent letter to the earl, dated, Mar. 28,
1626, O. S. he ſays: "My laſt letters brought your
lordſhip the advice of Mr. Pettye's fhipwracke, and
loffes vpon the coaft of Afya, returning from Samos...
Although hee will not boast to mee, yett I am in-
formed, hee hath gotten many things rare and ancient.
There was neuer man fo fitted to an employment, that
encounters all accidents with fo vnwearied patience;
eates with Greekes on their worſt dayes; lies with
fiſhermen on plancks, at the beſt; is all things to all
men, that hee may obteyne his ends, which are your
lordſhip's fervice, Hee is gone to Athens, whither alſo
I have fent +,'
This is the laft letter, in the Collection, from Sir
Thomas Roe to lord Arundel.
In a letter to the duke of Buckingham, dated, Con-
ftantinople, Nov. 5-15, 1626, he fays: "Mr. Petty
hath raked together 200 pieces, all broken, or few en-
tyre; what they will prove I cannot judge. Hee had
this advantage, that hee went himſelfe into all the iſlands,
and tooke all hee faw; and is now gone to Athens,
where I haue had an agent nine monethes t."
In another letter to the duke of Buckingham, dated,
Apr. 15, 1628, Sir Thomas gives his grace but a very
indifferent idea of Mr. Petty's collections.
"I could haue LADEN SHIPPS with fuch ftones as
Mr. Petty diggs; but GOOD THINGS undefaced are
* Negot. let. 315. p. 444.
+ Negot. let. 418. p. 570.
I Negot. let. 359, P. 495.
rare,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
175
•
rare, or rather NOT to be FOUND. Our fearch hath
made many poore men INDUSTRIOUS to rippe up old
ruines *.
Thefe are moft probably the real fentiments of Sir
Thomas Roe, with refpect to Mr. Petty's diſcoveries,
which he would fcarcely have expreffed with fo much
freedom to lord Arundel.
1
Mr. Petty's name is mentioned in ſeveral other let-
ters; but there is not, in any cf them, the leaft in-
timation of the Parian Chronicle; which is a remark-
able circumſtance. For, fuppofing it to be authentic, it
was a moft valuable monument of ancient learning ;
and muſt ſurely have occafioned much converſation at
Smyrna, and other places in that country; more eſpe-
cially as we fhall find, that it had been EXPOSED TO
SALE, before it fell into the hands of Mr. Petty.
Gaffendus, in his Life of M. de Peireſc †, gives us
the following account of its firſt diſcovery.
"Per idem tempus accepit [Peireſcius] aureum eru-
diti Seldeni librum, de Arundellianis Marmoribus, five
faxis Græcè incifis, quæ perilluftris ille comes trans-
ferri ex Afiâ in Angliam, hortófque fuos, curaverat.
Ac memorare quidem par eft, marmora illa fuiffe pri-
mùm operâ Peireſkii detecta, erutaque, perfolutis aureis
quinquaginta, per Samfonem quendam, ipfius negotia
Smyrnæ procurantem; & convehenda cum jam eſſent,
nefcio quâ venditorum arte, Samfonem conjectum in
carcerem fuiffe, marmoraque ipfa interea diftracta.
Sed et illud addendum eft, maximoperè lætatum Peireſ
kium, cùm accepit, præclaras illas antiquitatis reliquias in
* Negot. let. 611. p. 808.
+ Nicolas Claude Fabri de Peireſc, counſellor in the parliament
of Provence, was an eminent patron of arts and learning, and cor-
reſponded with almoſt all the literati of his time. He died at Aix
în 1637, in the fifty-feventh year of his age.
9
tanti
176 A DISSERTATION ON
•
tanti herois incidiffe manus; ac tantò magis, quantò ag
novit, Seldenem, veterem amicum, eas feliciter illuftrâſſe.
"Scilicet, cui unicus fcopus utilitas publica fuit,
nihil putavit intereffe, feu fua effet gloria, feu alterius,
dummodò quod effet è reipublicæ literariæ bono prodi-
ret in lucem. Exiftimavit autem, thefaurum incompa-
rabilem contineri in illis, præfertim rerum Græcarum
ẹpochis, quæ non modò hiftoricum, fed fabulofum etiam
tempus fummè illuftrant, conciliántque; dum memora-
bilia omnia, ab annis ufque octingentis ante Olympia-
das, ad ufque quingentos quinquaginta poſt earum ini-
tium, defcribunt*."
"About this time [fometime in the year 1629]
Pierefc received the learned Selden's valuable commen-
tary on the Arundel Marbles, or certain ftones, with
Greek infcriptions engraved upon them, which had been
conveyed out of Afia into England, by the direction of
the illuftrious earl of Arundel, and placed in his gar-
dens. Theſe marbles, I muft obferve, were firſt difco-
vered, and dug out of the ground, in confequence of
the application and order of Peirefc, who paid fifty
pieces of gold + for that purpofe, by the hands of one
Samfon, his agent at Smyrna. But when they were
ready to be fent on board, by fome artifice of the ven-
ders, Samfon was thrown into priſon, and the marbles,
in the mean time, left in a ſtate of confufion. I muſt
likewife add, that Peireſc was extremely pleaſed, when
he was informed, that theſe celebrated reliques of anti-
quity had fallen into the hands of fuch an eminent per-
fonage, as lord Arundel; and more particularly, when
he found, that they had been happily illuftrated by his
old friend Selden.
*Gaffend. de Vitâ Peirefcii, lib. iv. an. 1629.
† It is perhaps not eaſy to aſcertain the value of the aurei quin-
quaginta.
" As
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
177
1
"As a citizen of the world, whofe only view was the
benefit of mankind, Peireſc thought it immaterial, whe-
ther he himſelf, or another, received the glory, provided
any thing could be brought to light, which might con-
tribute to the advantage of the republic of letters. He
was of opinion, that an incomparable treaſure is con-
tained in theſe Grecian epochas, which not only give a
clear and confiftent account of the dates of fome im-
portant tranfactions, in the hiftoric times, but of others
alfo, in the fabulous and heroic ages; while they de-
ſcribe every memorable occurrence for 800 years before
the Olympiads, and for 550 * after their commence-
ment."
Several circumftances in this narrative are worthy of
obfervation.
1. There is fomething very fingular and unufual in
the conduct of Peirefc, on the lofs of this infcription,
after he had purchafed it for a confiderable fum. His
agent, it ſeems, was committed to priſon, and the mar-
bles were distracta, broken, feparated, and thrown about
in confufion.
It would have been natural for an ordinary virtuofo,
who had received information of fuch a cURIOSITY, to
have exerted all his activity and intereft, in order to
procure it.
But Peirefc, a rich and indefatigable col-
lector †, a philofopher, and an eminent patron of learn-
ing,
The
* The calculation of Gaffendus in this place is erroneous.
epocha of Cecrops is bef. Chr. 1582. The Olympiads commenced
an. 776, 806 years afterwards. The last remaining epocha on the
marbles is 354; the date of the infcription 264. If we bring
down our reckoning to the latter, the number of years after the
Olympiads is 512; if to the former, it is only 422, inſtead of 550,
as Gaffendus has computed.
† M. Goguet, having occafion to mention M. de Peireſc, ſays,
"Nothing eſcaped him, that could any way contribute to the ad-
A a
vancement
178 A DISSERTATION ON
ing, does not, as far as we can perceive, make the leaft
effort to recover this infcription; notwithſtanding it
was apparently of much greater value, than any other
marble monument in the univerfe. On the contrary,
he loſes the money he had advanced, chearfully refigns
his claim, and is glad to find the marbles were preferved
in a foreign country.
His compofure, on this occafion, would lead us to
imagine, that he entertained fome SECRET fufpicion,
relative to the authenticity of the inſcription.
2. Peireſc, we are told, paid for thefe marbles aureos
quinquaginta, "fifty pieces of gold." What lord Arun-
del paid for them we are not informed. Prideaux tells
us, they were redeemed by Mr. Petty, majori pretio *,
"at a greater price;" and Dr. Chandler fays, pretio.
LONGE majori †, "for a far greater fum."
4
Suppofing then, that Mr. Petty paid only thrice as
much, as Peireſc had paid before, the owners or the
venders received 200 pieces for the marbles. This, I
apprehend, was an extraordinary acquifition, amply ſuffi-
cient for the gratification of the author and the ſtone-
cutter, eſpecially at Smyrna, in the earlier part of the
laft century. It was certainly as powerful a motive, in
conjunction with others, which we do not know, as
thoſe which actuated either Annius of Viterbo, or any
of his brethren, in the fabrication of infcriptions.
3. The fum, which was paid for thefe marbles, was
much greater, than what a writer at Paros, 264 years
before the birth of Chrift, could poffibly expect; and
affords, as far as profit alone is concerned, a fufficient
vancement of human knowledge; and he ſpared no pains for that
purpofe. Goguet's Orig. of Laws, vol. iii. Differt. 1. p. 251.
Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. iv. c. 5. § 7. P. 397.
* Prid. Marm. Oxon. pref. p. ix.
† Chand. Marm. Oxon. p. ii.
anfwer
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
179
anſwer to the queftion, What advantage could any man
propofe, by the fabrication of the infcription, adequate
to the trouble and expence, attending the execution of
this project?
4.
It is certain, that Peircfe was never in Afia; that
he trufted to the integrity of his agent at Smyrna; and
conſequently was very liable to be impoſed on in this
negotiation. On the one fide or the other, there was
evidently fome craft or impofition. Who Samfon was,
we are not informed: probably he was a Jew. He
was however thrown into priſon. This gives us no
favourable opinion of his integrity. Gaffendus indeed
ſays, he was confined, venditorum arte, "by the ini-
quitous contrivance of the venders." If Samfon was
guilty of no fraud, the people, who fold the marbles,
feem to have been capable of executing any ſcheme,
which might gratify their avarice. For after they had
received a confiderable fum from Peirefc, they impri-
foned his agent, and fold them a fecond time to Mr.
Petty.
Such were the firft OSTENSIBLE POSSESSORS of theſe
marbles! and fo dark and unfatisfactory is the account,
which is tranſmitted to us of their diſcovery! They had
been totally unknown, or unnoticed for almoſt nineteen
hundred years, and, at last, they are dug out of the
ground-no body can tell us WHEN or WHERE !
It will probably be objected, that the mutilated
ftate of the marbles, when they were firft brought to
England, and examined by Selden, is a proof of their
authenticity, as it cannot be fuppofed, that any mạn, in
his fenfes, would deface his own infcription.
In anſwer to this objection we may obferve, that the
Chronicle may be a modern compilation, and yet not
have come immediately from the hands of the original
fabricator.
A a 2
180 A DISSERTATION ON
i
fabricator. It might have been ACCIDENTALLY de-
faced, before it was purchaſed for M. Peireſc.
We are informed, that after Samſon was impriſoned,
the marbles were broken, ſeparated, and thrown about
promifcuoufly at Smyrna. This will fufficiently ac-
count for their mutilation.
But, fecondly, fome occafional lacunæ might have
been artfully contrived, to conceal falfe affertions and
chronological errors; and, at the fame time, to give the
marbles a venerable air of antiquity, which was not
fufficiently confpicuous in the Greek characters. This
artifice has been frequently practifed. We fhall fee a
remarkable inſtance of it in the XVI chapter, where this
account is given of one H. Cajadus: "Lapides, datâ
operâ detruncatos, ut aliqua ineffent ANTIQUITATIS
VESTIGIA, obrui præcepit.'
""
It is well known, that a true antiquary values a frag-
ment, as much as a perfect piece; and his gufto is per-
haps more ftimulated by the idea of what is loft, than
gratified by the part, which is preferved.
The ſtory of the Sibyl, who appeared to Tarquin, the
laft king of Rome, is not inapplicable on this occafion.
A woman in ftrange attire came to Tarquin, and of-
fered to fell him a collection of prophecies in nine vo-
lumes, for three hundred pieces of gold *. Upon his
refufing to buy them on theſe extraordinary terms, the
woman threw three of them into the fire, and aſked the
fame price for the remaining fix. Tarquin, looking
upon her as a mad woman, treated her with contempt.
Upon which the burnt three volumes more, and ftill
* We are told by Varro, and by Lactantius, who relates the
ftory after him, and likewife by Servius, that the woman demanded
three hundred philippi. This anticipation is a little abfurd: fuch
a coin did not exift, till the time of king Philip, the father of
Alexander the Great.
perfifted
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
181
}
7
perſiſted in demanding as much for theſe three, as fhe
had done for the whole collection.
The old woman formed a proper notion of human
nature. Tarquin's CURIOSITY was immediately ex-
cited; and the fragments were purchaſed at the price
fhe demanded *.
* A. Gell. I. i. 19. Dion. Halic. 1. iv. c. 8. p. 259. Plin.
1. xiii. 13. Serv. Æn. vi. 72. Varro and Lactantius report the
ftory of Tarquinius Prifcus. Fragm. p. 35. Lact. 1. i. c. 6.
CHAP.
182 A DISSERTATION ON
TH
CHA P. XV.
IX. THE world has been often impofed upon by
fpurious books and inſcriptions.
Biſhop Stillingfleet, having occafion to question the
authenticity of a book, entitled, Scotorum Antiquitates,
afcribed by Hector Boethius to one Veremundus, a
Spaniard, makes the following remarks, which are
applicable to the preſent ſubject. ·
"It is well known, that it was no unuſual thing in
that age [about the beginning of the fixteenth century]
to publiſh books under the names of ancient authors
.. For, about that time, men began to be inquifitive
into matters of antiquity; and therefore fome, who had
more learning, and better inventions than others, fet
themſelves to work, to gratify the curiofity of thoſe,
who longed to fee fomething of the antiquities of their
own country. And fuch things were fo eagerly and
implicitly received by lefs judicious perfons, that it
proved no eafy matter to convince them of the im-
poſture +."
The celebrated Dr. Bentley makes the following
obfervations to the fame effect.
{
"To forge and counterfeit books, and father them
upon great names, has been a practice almoft as old as
letters. But it was then moft of all in faſhion, when
* Veremundus is faid to have lived about the year 1090. Fa-
bric. Bibl. Med. & Inf. Lat. Hector Boethius flouriſhed in 1526.
Gefner. Or, in 1510. König. Bibl.
+ Stillingfleet, Orig. Brit. pref. p. 50.
>
the
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
183
{
the kings of Pergamus and Alexandria *; rivaling one
another in the magnificence and copiouſneſs of their li-
braries, gave great rates for any treatifes, that carried
the names of celebrated authors; which was an invita-
tion to the ſcribes and copiers of thofe times, to en-
hance the price of their wares, by afcribing them to
men of fame and reputation; and to fupprefs the true
names, that would have yielded lefs money. And now
and then even an author, who wrote for bread, and
made a traffic of his labours, would purpofely conceal
himſelf, and perfonate fome old writer of eminent note;
giving the title and credit of his works to the dead, that
he himſelf might the better live by them. But what
was then done chiefly for lucre, was afterwards done
out of glory and affectation, as an exercife of ftyle, and
an oftentation of wit. In this the tribe of the fophifts
are principally concerned; in whofe fchools it was the
ordinary talk to compofe Horaiïast, to make ſpeeches,
and write letters in the name and character of fome
hero, or great commander, or philofopher: Tivas av
ELITOL XOYOUS, "What would Achilles, Medea, or Alex-
ειποι λογους,
ander, fay in fuch or fuch circumftances?" Thus
Ovid, we fee, who was bred up in that way, wrote love-
letters in the names of Penelope, and the reft. It is
true, they came abroad under his own name; becauſe
they were written in Latin and in verfe, and fo had no
colour or pretence to be the originals of the Grecian
ladies. But fome of the Greek fophifts had the fuccefs
* Galen. in Hippoc. de Naturâ Hominis, com. ii. p. 17. edit.
Cafil.
† Allocutio, quæ à Græcis nôtoia dicitur, eft imitatio fermonis
ad mores et fuppofitas perfonas accommodata: ut, quibus verbis
uti potuiffet Andromache, Hectore mortuo. Prifcian. See the
Ethopoeia of Severus the fophift, at the end of the Rhetores Selec&ti,
publiſhed by Gale.
4
and
184 A DISSERTATION ON
V
One of them * in-
confeffed, that he
as a trial of ſkill ;
and fatisfaction to fee their effays, in that kind, pafs
with fome readers for the genuine works of thoſe, they
endeavoured to exprefs. This, no doubt, was great
content and joy to them; being as full a teftimony of
their ſkill in imitation, as the birds gave to the painter,
when they pecked at his grapes.
deed has dealt ingenuouſly, and
feigned the anſwers to Brutus, only
but moſt of them took the other way, and concealing
their own names, put off their copies for originals;
preferring that filent pride and fraudulent pleaſure,
though it was to die with them, before an honeſt com-
mendation from pofterity for being good imitators.
And to ſpeak freely, the greateſt part of mankind are fo
eafily impoſed on in this way, that there is too great an
invitation to put the trick upon them †."
If we were to take a general view of the republic of
letters, we ſhould be aſtoniſhed at the number of ſup-
pofititious books, which have been impofed upon the
world by knaves and cheats.
Jamblicus, on the teftimony of Seleucus, informs us,
that Hermes Trifmegiftus was the author of 20,000
books; and, on the authority of Manetho, 36,525 ‡.
* Mithridates.-The publication, to which Dr. Bentley alludes,
confifts of 35 epiftles, fuppofed to have been written by M. Bru-
tus ;
and the fame number of anfwers, with a preface, by Mithri-
dates, to king Mithridates his coufin.-Epiftolæ, quas nobis reli-
quit nefcio quis, Bruti nomine, nomine Phalaridis, nomine Senecæ
et Pauli, quid aliud cenferi poffunt, quàm DECLAMATIUNCULÆ ?
Erafm. Ep. 1. i. 1. Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. ii. c. 10. vol. i.
414.
+ Bent. Differt. upon Phal. p. 6. edit. 1777.
P.
Jamb. de Myft. fect. viii. c. I.- -Julius Firmicus alfo afcribes
20,000 volumes to Hermes. Mercurius Ægyptius confcripferat
viginti millia voluminum de variis fubftantiis & principiis, & po-
teftatum ordinibus cœleftium. Mathef. 1. ii.
1
There
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 185
There are many volumes now extant under his name ;
but not one of them is genuine. Two of the moſt
confiderable, the Poemander, and the dialogue entitled
Afclepius, are metaphyfical rhapfodies, containing a
medley of Chriſtian, Platonic, and Egyptian doctrines,
without either taſte or conſiſtency; and appear to have
been written fince the commencement of Chrifti-
anity *.
酽
​Twenty or thirty thouſand books, produced by one
author! The very idea fhocks all human credibility;
and, if ever ſuch a number really exifted, under the
name of Hermes, we may fairly conclude, that the
greateft part of them were forgeries †.
The two books of Egyptian hieroglyphics, which are
aſcribed to Horus Apollo, or Horapollo, and ſaid to have
been tranflated out of the Egyptian language into Greek
by one Philippus, are the fpurious production of ſome
Greek fophift.
An epic poem, called the Argonautics, eighty-fix
* Cafaubon calls the Poemander, femichriftiani merum figmen-
tum, and gives fufficient reafons for his opinion. Exercit. in Ba-
ron. Annal. num. 18. p. 55. Stillingfl. Orig. Sacræ, b. ii. c. 2.
Afclepius is in the fame ftyle, and feems to be a production of
the fame brain.
+ Patricius affigns fome very probable reaſons for the afcription
of all theſe books to Herines.—Quòd fuerit, ſays he, in more anti-
quiffimorum hominum, ut fi cui libro authoritatem accedere cupe-
rent, vel Dei alicujus, ut Ægyptii Mercurii, vel hominis alicujus
infignis, nomine ornarent, reverentiâ fcilicet quâdam; vel etiam
quòd vendibiliorem eo nomine fperarent fore; vel quòd fœtui pro-
prio, alieni nominis quàm fui infignibus, gratiam majorem confe-
qui fperarent ac immortalitatem; vel poftremò, quòd reverà author
libri ignoraretur, viderentúrque in eo contenta dogmata non nifi
magni viri effe; aut etiam negligentiâ quadam, ac nullâ librorum
expenfione, alicujus eos viri celebris nomine infigniverunt. Patric.
Difcuff. Peripat. tom. i. 1. 3. p. 29. Vid Galen, de Simpl. Me-
dic. Facul. 1. vi.
вы
hymns
186 A DISSERTATION ON
!
`hymns, and other pieces, paſs under the name of Or-
pheus, the celebrated Thracian, who lived at the time
of the Argonautic expedition *. But they are evi-
dently fuppofititious. As the ancients have told us,
that Orpheus could make wild beafts, trees, rocks, and
rivers liſten to his mufic, it is no wonder, that certain
poets in later ages affumed his character, and fent their
productions into the world under his aufpices. His
name was an incomparable paffport and recommenda-
tion to the writings of obfcure bards. Ariftotle af-
ferted, that no fuch poet as Orpheus ever exifted:
"Orpheum poetam docet Ariftoteles nunquam fuiffe +.
Cicero feems to agree with Ariftotle; and Voffius,
Huetius, and others, maintain the fame opinion 1.
""
But, without calling his exiftence in queftion, we
may be fully affured, that none of his works are now
remaining.
*Suidas fays, a little extravagantly, that Orpheus lived “ele-
ven generations before the Trojan war." But who ſhall pretend
to aſcertain the age of a poet, who is faid to have been the ſon of
Apollo and Calliope, and to have gone down to the regions of
Pluto to fetch his wife? Saxius places him 1255 years bef. Chriſt.
+ Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1. i. § 107.
Puto enim, triumviros illos poëfeos, Orphea, Mufæum, Li-
num, non fuiffe; fed effe nomina ab antiquâ Phoenicum linguâ,
quâ ufi Cadmus et aliquamdiu pofteri. Voff. de Art. Poet. c. 13.
p. 78. Huet. Dem. Evang. prop. iv. c. 8. § 19. p. 184. edit.
1680.Vid. Suid. in v. Ogpeus, "where," fays Dr. Bentley,
"there is an account of half a fcore of fuch counterfeit writers."
Differt. on Phal. p. 10.
Laert. in procem. § 5.
cians.
Ælian. Var. Hift. 1. viii. c. 6. Diog.
Pliny places Orpheus in the lift of magi-
Nat. Hift. 1. xxx. c. 1.
I
Some writers pretend, that the Argonautics, the hymns, and other
poetical pieces, which are extant under the name of Orpheus, are
the works of Onomacritus, who lived about 520 years before the
Chriftian era. ------- -This notion may be as groundleſs, as the
other.
Mufeus
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 187
Mufæus is faid to have been the fon, or the difciple
of Orpheus *. The poem of Hero and Leander, which
is publiſhed under his name, is probably the work of
fome Greek poet in the fifth or fixth century +. It is
obferved, that he has borrowed very largely from the
Dionyfiaca of Nonnus 1. We often meet with the
name of Mufæus; but never find the leaſt intimation of
this poem, in any ancient writer. Tzetzes, I believė,
is the firft, who exprefly mentions it . It was firſt
printed in 1486.
We have a history, De Excidio Troja, of the De-
Atruction of Troy, under the name of Dares Phrygius.
In an epiftle prefixed, it is pretended, that this Dares
was prefent at the fiege; that his manufcript was difco-
vered at Athens many years afterwards, by C. Nepos,
and tranflated by him into Latin.
* Diod. Sic. 1. iv. p. 232. Suidas.
+ Mufæum hunc recentiorem circumcirca tempora Coluthi,
Tryphiodori, Joannis Gazai, Nonni, Chriftodori, Leonis Magiftri,
multis fcilicet poft Chriftum natum annis, floruiffe certiffimum eft,
præter orationis ftructuram, ipfo operis titulo, ubi fè grammaticum
appellat, Μουσαίου του γραμματικού τα καθ' Ηρω και Λεανδρον ; et iftiuf
modi infcriptionem in pluribus me legiffe memini manufcriptis co-
dicibus. Allat. de Patria Homeri, c. 4. p. 75.
An quæfo, nifi monitus criticorum vaticiniis, Mufeo, Orpheo,
Lino, Phocylidi, et aliis INNUMERIS, tum Pelafgis, tum Roma-
nis, poemata ſpuria multa, et illegitima, affignata fuiffe, hodiéque
affignari INSULSE, ut veteri Phocylidi quæ fuperfunt, Mufæo de
Herone et Leandro poema, fcire quis unquam potuiffet? Mauſfaci
Differt. Crit. de Harpocratione, p. 399. edit. 1683.
•
If we may depend on the authority of Jofephus and Sextus Em-
piricus, there were no writings remaining, in their days, among the
Greeks, of higher antiquity, than the poems of Homer. See notes
to chap. ix. p. 127.
Paræus in Mufæum.
Tzet. Chil. ii. hift. 38. v. 435.-Tzetzes flouriſhed about the
year 1176.
Bb 2
But
188 A DISSERTATION ON
}
But the inelegant, not to fay, the deſpicable ſtyle, in
which it is written, as well as many other circum-
ftances, clearly demonftrate the falfity of theſe pre-
tences.
There is another production of the fame character, in
'fix books, De Bello Trojano, of the Trojan War,
bearing the name of Dictys Cretenfis. In the preface,
and an epiſtle, which accompanies this work, it is af-
ferted, that the author attended Idomeneus to the fiege
of Troy, and wrote the hiſtory of that expedition in the
Greek language, but in Phoenician characters; that his
work was buried with him at his own requeſt, in a cof-
fer made of pewter or tin; that, in confequence of an
earthquake, the coffer was diſcovered, in the reign of
Nero; and fome time afterwards tranſlated into Latin,
by one Q. Septimius Romanus.
This legendary tale, and fome others, which I fhall
have occafion to mention, are evidently formed upon the
old ſtory of king Numa *, who is faid to have ordered,
that his books ſhould be fafely encloſed in a ſtone cheſt,
and buried by his fide. After they had lain in the
ground 490 years †, they were, it ſeems, accidentally
diſcovered, and appeared as freſh, as if they had been
newly written! Some people imagined, they were
kept in this EXCELLENT PRESERVATION by a mira-
cle . Others probably, a little more fagacious than
the reft, upon obſerving the Egyptian papyrus, of which
Liv. 1.xl. c. 29. Plin. 1. xiii. c. 13.
Val. Max. 1. i. c. i. § 12. Lactan. 1.
Varro Fragm. p. 51.
Plut. v. Numæ, p. 74.
i. c. 22. Aur. Vict. c. 3.
† Numa died, bef. Chr. 671; and his books were found in the
year 181. Corfin. Plin. loc. cit.
‡ Non integros modò, fed recentiffimâ fpecie. Liv. loc, cit.
Majore miraculo, quòd tot ipfoffi duraverint annis. Plin.
loc. cit.
4.
they
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 189
they were made, the freſhneſs of the writing, and the
contents, looked upon them as forgeries. It is however
agreed on all hands, that Q. Petilius, the prætor, by a
decree of the ſenate, caufed them to be publicly burnt;
which certainly would not have been ſuffered, if there
had been any reaſon to believe, they were the genuine
remains of the religious Numa *.
A fmall volume, containing 148 epiftles, has been
repeatedly publiſhed under the name and character of
Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum. In the year 1695, the
Hon. Mr. Boyle printed a new edition of theſe Epiſtles,
which occafioned a memorable controverfy between
him and Dr. Bentley. The latter, in a Differtation †,
well known to the learned, confiders the chronology,
the language, the contents, and the firſt appearance of
theſe epiſtles; and inconteftably proves, that they are
the fpurious productions of fome fophift, who lived in a
much later age, than the real Phalaris. To this Dif
fertation, the learned author has fubjoined fome critical
remarks on the Epiftles of Themiftocles t, Socrates,
and Euripides; and on Æfop's Fables, fhewing, that
they are likewiſe ſuppoſititious.
*Inclyta juftitia religióque Numa Pompilii erant. Liv. I. i.
c. 18.
+ Bentley's Differtation was printed at the end of the fecond
edition of Mr. Wotton's Reflections on ancient and modern Learn-
ing, in 1697. The Examination of Bentley's Differtation, by the
Hon. Mr. Boyle, appeared about nine months afterwards; and
a fecond edition of it, before the end of the year 1698. This drew
from Dr. Bentley another edition of his Differtation, in 1699, with
a preface, and very large additions, in anfwer to the examiner.
The very judicious and accurate Corfini deduces a new argu-
ment againſt the authenticity of the epiftles, afcribed to Themifto-
cles, from a miſtake, which the author has made in the thirteenth
epittle, concerning the Corinthian month Panemus. Faft. Attic.
Differt. iii. § 22.
Some
190
A DISSERTATION ON
Some of the dialogues, which are publiſhed among
the works of Plato, were written by other authors.
Erafmus thinks, this is fo very evident, that he, who
does not perceive it, muſt have no diſcernment *.
Diogenes Laertius obferves, that the dialogues, en-
titled, Eryxias, Acephalus or Sifyphus, Axiochus, and
Demodocus, are undoubtedly fpurious +. The Defini-
tions, the Dialogue on Virtue, and that on Juftice, are
generally placed in the fame claſs t. The Epinomis has
been aſcribed to Philippus Opuntius, one of Plato's
diſciples ; the fecond Alcibiades to Xenophon §, and
Phædon to Panatius T.
1
Sunt aliquot inter Platonicos dialogos, quos nemo non fentit
fuppofititios effe, nifi qui nihil omninò fentit animo.
Epift. ad tom. iv.
Hieron. Op. p. 5.
+ Diog. Laert. 1. iii. c. 62.
Erafmi
Eryxias is afcribed to Æfchines, the Socratic philofopher. Suidas
in v. Αισχίνης.
Sifyphus or Acephalus, to Æfchines. Diog. Laert. 1. ii. § 60.
iii. §62. Suid. loc. cit.
Axiochus to Æfchines.
Suidas loc. cit. et in v. ağıoxos.
Diog. Laert. Harpoc. in v. AğıXos.
Demodocus : ει δη του Πλάτωνος το συγγραμμα, fi modo eft opus
Platonis. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. i. p. 315.
‡ The 'Ogo, or Definitions, are fuppofed to have been written by
Speufippus. Diog. Laert. 1. iv. § 5. Lambecii Comment. de
Biblioth. Cæfar. 1. vii. p. 137.
The Dialogue on Virtue is placed by Suidas among the works of
Æfchines.
Diog. Laert. 1. iii. § 37.
§ Athen. 1.xi. p. 506.
¶ Menagii Obferv. in Diog. Laert. 1. iii. § 62. Vid. Fabric.
Bibl. Græc. vol. ii. p. 9. Placcii,Theatrum Pfeudonymorum.
p. 511. Patric. Difcuff. Peripat. tom. i. 1. 3.
** In what relates to the want of authenticity, in fome of
Plato's Dialogues, and the works of others, I give the fentiments of
learned writers, without any deſign to adopt or maintain their opi-
mions, when they are not confirmed by unquestionable evidence.
Laertius
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 191
Laertius reckons up "near 400 books," which, he
fays, were undoubtedly written by Ariftotle *. Patricius
has collected the titles of 747, which have been aſcribed
to that philofopher †. But many of theſe pieces, as he
has fufficiently proved, are fuppofititious. Galen and
Ammonius give us an anecdote, which accounts for this
inundation of ſpurious publications, under the name of
Ariftotle.
"When the Attali and the Ptolemies,” fays Galen,
"were rivaling one another in forming and enriching
their reſpective libraries, the knavery of forging books
and titles began [to be a common practice.] For, in
order to get money, many artful fchemers prefixed the
names of celebrated authors to their manufcripts, and,
under fuch fictitious characters, fold them to thoſe
princes 1."
Ammonius relates the fame ftory. "It is reported,"
fays he, "that Ptolemy Philadelphus, being defirous of
collecting the works of Ariſtotle, as indeed he was of
collecting all forts of books, gave rewards to thoſe, who
brought him any treatiſe of that philofopher. Some
therefore, with a deſign to make an advantage of his li-
berality, affixed the name of Ariftotle to the compofi-
tions of other authors ||."
On
* Α τον αριθμον εγγυς ἧκει τετρακοσίων, quæ ad quadringentorum nu-
merum ferè perveniunt. Diog. Laert. 1. v. § 34.
† Si hi, ex variis authoribus, atque ipfo Ariftotele, collecti, libri
triginta feptem, reliquis à Laertio enumeratis, atque iis, qui extant,
addantur, feptingentorum quadraginta feptem numerum adimple-
bunt. Patric. Difcuff. Peripat. 1. ii. p. 18.————The fame books
were probably mentioned by different authors, under different ti-
tles. This circumftance feems to have deceived many writers,
who have enumerated the works of the ancients.
↑ Galen. in Hippoc. de Nat. Hom. com. ii. p. 17.
Η Πτολεμαίον τον Φιλάδελφον πάνυ σπουδακέναι φασι περί τα Αριςοτελικά
συγγράμματα,
192
A DISSERTATION ON
On this account, it is almoft impoffible for us to
know, which are the genuine productions of Ariftotle.
The treatiſe on Elocution, ufually afcribed to Deme-
trius Phalereus, though not unworthy of his character, is
moft probably the work of fome other Demetrius, or
fome rhetorician of a later age, who has affumed his
name *.
A hundred and thirty comedies were circulated at
Rome, under the name of Plautus; but we are affured,
συγγράμματα, ὡς και περι τα λοιπα, και χρήματα διδόναι τοις προσφέρουσιν
αυτῷ βίβλους του φιλοσοφου· ὅθεν τινες χρηματίσασθαι βουλομενοι, επιγραφοντες
συγγράμματα τῳ του φιλοσοφου ονοματι, προσηγον. Aiunt Ptolemæum
Philadelphum incenfum ftudio fuiffe circa Ariftotelis libros, ficuti
et circa alios, et munera dediffe iis, qui fibi adferrent libros philo-
fophi. Quare quidam ditari inde volentes, infcripferunt libros no-
mine philofophi, eíque detulerunt. Ammon. Com. in Arift. Ca-
teg. p. 10.
C
* The ſcholiaft on the Nubes of Aristophanes, quoting a paſſage
in the treatife on Elocution, fays, ως εφη Διονυσιος ὁ Αλικαρνασσευς εν τῷ
Tregi Egenvalas: For this and other reafons, Valefius afcribes the
treatiſe on Elocution to Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus. Valeſii Excerpta,
p. 65. Menagii Obferv. in Diog. Laert. 1. v. § 81. Hod. de
Bibl. Text. 1. i. c. 9. p. 55-
Voffius, Gale, &c. afcribe it to fome other Demetrius. Auctor
videtur alius Demetrius, rhetor Alexandrinus. Voff. Inftit. Orat.
1. vi. c. 2.
Tandem in fententiam Voffianam tranfivi. Gale
præf. ad Rhet, Selc&t. -Propendet animus ut credam, Deme-
trium Alexandrinum aureoli hujus libelli auctorem effe. Hudfon.
præf. ad Dionyf. Halic.-Demetrii alicujus rhetoris libellus.
Fabric. Bibl. Græc. 1. iv. c. 31. § 1. vol. iv. p. 424.- Deme-
trius was
a very common name. Diogenes Laertius mentions
twenty, and Fabricius above a hundred Demetrii. Bibl. Græc.
vol. x. p. 390.
The editor of Daniel fecundum LXX. contends, that the trea-
ife on Elocution is really the work of the celebrated Demetrius
Phalereus. Differt. iv. § 15.
that
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
193.
that Varro, an excellent judge in this cafe, included only
twenty-one in the lift of that author's works*.
Among the various pieces, which have been falfely
afcribed to Cicero, the CONSOLATIO is the moſt re-
markable. This tract made its firft appearance in the
year 1583, and is generally ſuppoſed to have been the
work of Sigonius. "The effay de Confolatione," fays
Dr. Bentley, "as coming from a fkilful hand, may
perhaps pafs for Cicero's with fome, as long as Cicero
himſelf fhall laft 4." There is however an obvious and
ftriking circumftance attending it, which alone ſeems to
deftroy all its pretenfions to authenticity; and that is,
the paffages quoted by Lactantius ‡ from Cicero's real
work, do not exift in the prefent Confolatio.
In the fecond century, we find the practice of forging
books ſo very common, and fo eagerly purſued, that it
was impoffible to guard againſt literary impoſitions ||-
We have a memorable inftance of thofe fraudulent
ſchemes in the cafe of Galen. That eminent phyfician
having been the author of many volumes, not only on
medical ſubjects, but on philofophy, grammar, and rhe-
toric §, left his reputation ſhould be injured by ſpurious
publications, gave the world a particular account of his
A. Gell. I. iii. c. 3.
+ Bentley, Differt. on Phal. p. 8.—See the opinions of ſeveral
writers on this fubject collected by Placcius, in his Theatrum Pfeu-
donymorum, num. 646. p. 179–181.
Lactan. 1. iii. c. 14. 18. Vid. Lipfii Opera, tom. i. edit.
Moreti, p. 411. Clerici Art. Crit. tom. ii. p. 333.
Nemini non notum, quàm fertile et fœcundum fcriptorum fic-
titiorum fuerit ſeculum fecundum à Chrifto nato. Nihil magis tunc
temporis in ufu fuit, quàm libros emittere fub nominibus antiquio-
rum. Quod infinitis exemplis luculentò conftat. Hodius, de
Bibl. Text. Orig. 1. i. c. 9. p. 53.
§ Suidas in v. raλnves.
Cc
writings.
194
A DISSERTATION ON
writings *. Yet, notwithſtanding this precaution, above
forty books were fathered upon him, which are not in
cluded in his catalogue +.
In this manner a multitude of fpurious productions
have been publiſhed under the names of Homer, Æfop,
Euripides, Hippocrates, Ariftophanes, Lyfias ‡, Demof
thenes, Plutarch, Lucian, Virgil, Ovid, Seneca, Quin-
tilian, and almost every other eminent author of Greece
and Rome.
The forgeries of Annius Viterbienfis are well known.
In the year 1497, this impudent monk publiſhed a vo-
lume, containing, as he pretended, the Antiquities of
Berofus in five books; one book of Manetho's Supple-
ment to Berofus; one book of Xenophon's Equivoca;
two books of Fabius Pictor on the Golden Age, and the
Origin of Rome; one book of Myrfilus Lefbius on the
Pelafgic War; one book of Cato's Origines; one
book of an Itinerary by Antoninus Pius; one book
of C. Sempronius, on the Divifion of Italy; a chro-
nological tract by Archilochus; one book of Me-
tafthenes § on the Affyrian and Perfian Annals; an
* Περι των ιδιων βιβλίων, of his own books.
+ Galeno, quanquam de libris fuis librum edidiffet, quo teftatum
relinqueret, quinam à fe confcripti libri effent, funt tamen repertį
komines audaculi, qui illi, præter à fe nominatos afcripferunt libros
plufquam quadraginta. Patric. Difcuff. Peripat. tom. i. 1. 3.
p. 29.
Harpocration, in his excellent Lexicon on the Ten Orators of
Greece, when he mentions any oration of Lyfias, or of others, the
authenticity of which is not fufficiently afcertained, ufually fubjoiną
the words, ei vnoios, "if it be genuine. And this uſeful caution
he repeats, on many occafions, in the courfe of his references. v. P,
11. 13. 16. 17. 22. 23. & alibi paffim.
Vid. Erafmi Epift. ad tom, iv. Hieron. Op. p. 5. Placcii The-
atrum Pfeudonymorum.
§ Ita eum ineptè vocat, qui eft Megasthenes. Voff. de Hiſt,
Lat. 1. iii. c. 8. p. 699,-
*. '
Epitome
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
195
-
Epitome of Hiſtory by Philo in one book; a tract of
Marius Aretius on the Situation of Sicily; and a Dia-
logue, containing a deſcription of Spain, by the fame
author *.
Theſe fragments were illuftrated by the comments of
Annius himſelf; and for fome years paffed for the ge-
nuine works of the authors, whofe names they bear.
They are now univerfally exploded, as the fictions of
the editor.
The learned Dr. Prideaux, having occafion to men-
tion the forgeries of Annius, the Britiſh Hiſtory of
Geoffrey of Monmouth †, and other productions of the
fame ftamp, fubjoins this reflection: "All theſe are no
other than the fictions of the firft editors. They
framed them to perpetuate their names by the publica-
tion; and they have truly done fo, for they are ſtill re-
membered for it; but no otherwiſe, than under the ſtyle
of INFAMOUS IMPOSTORS ‡."
It is remarkable, that no province of literature has
been ſo grievously infefted with cheats and forgers,
* Beroſi, facerdotis Chaldaici antiquitatum libri quinque, &c.
Romæ, 1497. folio. This collection was afterwards printed at
Venice, Paris, Bafil, Antwerp, and other places.
† Geoffrey of Monmouth lived in the time of Henry the Firſt
and Stephen, and was biſhop of St. Asaph in 1152. In his Britiſh
Hiſtory he affirms, that Brutus, the great-grandfon of Æneas, and
after hun above feventy glorious monarchs, reigned in this iſland,
during a period of 1053 years, before the invafion of Julius Cæfar.
He continues his narrative to the death of Cadwallader, in the year
689.
This hiſtory contains the ſtory of king Lear and his daughters;
an account of the wonderful exploits of Uther Pendragon, and
king Arthur; the prophefies of Merlin, and many fimilar curiofi-
ties. See above, chap. iii.
‡ Prid. Connect, vol. ii. p. 804.
Cc 2
1
as
196 A DISSERTATION ON
as that of Jewiſh and ecclefiaftical antiquity. Here
we read of the BOOKS of Abel, Seth, Enoch, Shem,
Abraham, and Og the giant; the TESTAMENTS of
Adam, Noah, Abraham, Job, Mofes, Solomon, and the
twelve patriarchs; the LITURGIES of Matthew, Mark,
John, James, Peter, the Virgin Mary, and Jefus
Chrift; the ACTS of Andrew, John, Mark, Matthias,
Paul, Peter, Philip, Thomas, Pilate, Caiaphas, and The
cla; the EPISTLES of Luke to Galen, Peter to James,
John to a man who had the dropfy, Paul to the Laodi-
ceans, and the Virgin Mary to Ignatius; the GOSPELS
of James, Andrew, Thomas, Philip, Bartholomew,
Matthias, Barnabas, Thaddeus, Peter, Paul, Nicode-
mus, Judas Iscariot, and Eve; the REVELATIONS of
Peter, Stephen, Paul, Thomas, Solomon, Mofes, Job,
Elias, Abraham, Noah, Adam; the MAGICAL WRIT-
INGS of Solomon, Jofeph, Abraham, Ham, and
Noah t.
To this lift we may add the following extract from a
decree of pope Gelafius I. made in the year 494, De
Libris apocryphis, &c.
Itinerarium nomine Petri apoftoli, quod appellatur S.
Clementis, libri viii. apocryphum.
Actus nomine Andreæ apoftoli, apoc.
Actus nomine Philippi apoftoli, apoc.
Actus nomine Petri apoftoli, apoc.
* Illud me vehementer movet, quòd videam primis ecclefiæ tem-
poribus quamplurimos extitiffe, qui facinus palmarium judicabant,
cœleftem veritatem figmentis fuis ire adjutum ; quo faciliùs videli-
çet nova doctrina à gentium fapientibus admitteretur. Officiofa
hæc mendacia vocabant, bono fine excogitata. Quo ex forte dubio
procul funt orti LIBRI SEXCENTI, quos illa ætas & proxima vide-
runt. Ċafaub. in Baron. Annales Exercit. 1. num. 18. p. 54.
+ Fabric. Codex Pfeudepigraphus Vet. Teft. Cod. Apoc. Nov.
Teſt. paflim.
Actus
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 197
Actus nomine Thomæ apoftoli, apoc.
Evangelium nomine Thaddai, apoc.
Evangelium nomine Thomæ apoftoli, quo utuntur
Manichæi, apoc.
Evangelium nomine Barnabæ, apoc..
Evangelium nomine Bartholomæi apoftoli, apoc.
Evangelium nomine Andreæ apoftoli, apoc.
Evangelia, quæ falfavit Lucianus, apoc.
Evangelia, quæ falfavit Hefychius, apoc.
Liber de Infantiâ Salvatoris, apoc.
Liber de Nativitate Salvatoris, et de S. Mariâ, et de
obftetrice Salvatoris, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Paftoris, apoc.
Libri omnes, quos fecit Lenticius, difcipulus diaboli,
apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur de filiabus Adæ, vel Genefis,
apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Actus Thecla & Pauli apoftoli,
apoc.
Revelatio, quæ appellatur Thomæ apoftoli, apoc.
Revelatio, quæ appellatur Pauli apoſtoli, apoc.
Revelatio, quæ appellatur Stephani, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Tranfitus S. Mariæ, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Pœnitentia Adæ, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Diogenes, nomine gigantis, qui
poft diluvium cum dracone pugnaffe perhibetur,
apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Teftamentum Job, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Sortes apoftolorum, apoc.
Liber, qui appellatur Laus apoftolorum, apoc.
Liber Canonum apoftolorum, apoc.
Epiftola Jefu ad Abgarum regem, apocrypha, &c. *
* Fabric, Cod. Apoc. p. 65.135. Varrerii Cenfura, p. 14. &c.
The
y
198 A DISSERTATION ON
The decree, from which this catalogue is taken, is
fuppofed by Dr. Cave *, and fome other ecclefiaftical
writers, to be fuppofititious. But the learned Cafaubon
ſpeaks of it in much more favourable terms. For hav-
ing mentioned the goſpel according to the Egyptians,
the prophecy of Ham, the apocalypfe of Mofes, and
other notorious forgeries, he calls it, "infigniter falu-
tare decretum," a very falutary decree, in which, he
fays, many books of this deſpicable fort are ſpecified and
condemned +.
However, whether it is genuine or not, it will ferve
to fhew us, what numbers of abfurd and fcandalous
publications were impofed upon the world, in the firſt
ages of Chriſtianity, under the refpectable names of
apoſtles and evangelifts. Hanc legem, fays Varrerius
on a quotation from the fame decree, hìc duximus fub-
jiciendam, ut meliùs intelligatur, quantùm præpoftera
hominum ingenia fallacibus hujufmodi et fucofis artibus
delectentur .”—Suppoſing the decree itſelf is a for-
gery, it is but an addition to the impoſitions already
mentioned.
If we defcend to the primitive fathers, we fhall find a
multitude of fpurious productions under their names.
Cave | enumerates thirty pieces of that kind, which
have been aſcribed to Cyprian; thirty, which have been
attributed to Athanafius; thirty, which have appeared
under the name of Jerom; fixty, which have been
publiſhed as the works of Auftin; feventy, which
have been fathered on Chryfoftom; and ſo on, in pro-
portion to the reputation of each refpective writer.
The number of forgeries, falfe records, and counter-
Cave, Hift. Liter. fub an. 492.
+ Cafaub. in Baron. Annal. Exercit. i. p. 22. 54.
1 De Berofo Cenſura, p. 14.
Cave, Hift. Liter.
+
:
feit
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
199
1
feit antiquities, impofed upon the world by the advo-
cates of the church of Rome*, in ſupport of their reli-
gion, or, more properly ſpeaking, their SYSTEM of Su-
PERSTITION, exceeds almoſt all imagination, and af-
fords a deplorable inftance of the depravity of mankind,
and the facility, with which knaves and bigots have
fuppreffed every fuggeftion of confcience, reaſon, and
religion, while they were engaged in the purſuit of what
is abfurdly, if not ironically, called a PIOUS FRAUD!
If we confine our obſervations to the preſent cen-
tury, and to our own country in particular, we fhall
meet with ſeveral notorious inſtances of literary craft
and impofition.
The late Pfalmanazar wrote a fictitious hiftory of
Formofa +, and invented a new language, which, he
pretended, was the language of that ifland. The impo-
fition was fupported for fome time; and the author was
careffed as a prodigy of abftinence, piety, and learning.
But in the latter part of his life, his confcience began to
upbraid him; and, in a pofthumous publication, he ac-
knowledged, that the account, which he had given of
Formofa, and of his travels and converſion from pa-
ganiſm to Chriſtianity, was an infamous fiction †.
;
In
*See a book, entitled, Roman Forgeries, publiſhed in 1673.
† An hiſtorical and geographical Defcription of Formoſa, 8vo.
1704.—A ſecond edition of this work was publiſhed in 1705, with
a preface, containing, "an anſwer to every thing, that had been
objected against the author and his book."
Pfalmanazar died in 1763, about the eighty-fixth year of his
age.
‡
Memoirs of ****, commonly known by the name of George
Pfalmanazar, a reputed native of Formofa, written by himſelf, in
order to be publiſhed after his death, &c. 8vo. 1764.
In his will he fays: "The principal manuſcript I thought my-
felf in duty bound to leave behind, is a faithful narrative of my
education,
200
A DISSERTATION ON
1
In the year 1747, the literati were furprifed at the
appearance of an Effay on Milton's Ufe and Imitation
of the Moderns, in his Paradife Loft, by William Lau-
der*; the tendency of which was to fhew, that Milton
was a plagiary. In purfuance of this defign, he charged
Milton with having borrowed many parts of his plan,
many paffages, fentiments, and images, from the Sarco-
tis of Mafenius, the Adamus Exul of Grotius, the
Triumphus Pacis of Staphorftiuis, the Comœdia Apo-
calyptica of John Fox, the Locuftæ of Phineas Fletcher,
the Bellum Angelicum of Taubman f, and other fimi
lar productions.
Some
education, and the fallies of my wretched youthful years, and the
various ways, by which I was, in ſome meaſure, unavoidably led
into the baſe and fhameful impofture, of paffing upon the world for
a native of Formoſa, and a convert to Chriſtianity, and backing it
with a fictitious account of that iſland, and of my own travels,
converfion, &c. all or moft of it hatched in my own brain, without
'regard to truth and honeſty.” p. 5; 6.
* Lauder commenced his attack upon Milton in the Gentleman's
Magazine for January 1747; and continued his animadverfions,
at different times, in that publication. An imaginary fuccefs
prompted him to reprint his extracts and obfervations, with confi
derable additions, in a feparate volume, 8vo. which appeared in
December 1749.
+ Jacobus Mafenius was profeffor of rhetoric and poetry, in
the Jefuits college at Cologn. His Sarcotis confifts of five books,
and was printed about the year 1654. An elegant edition of this
poem, and of fome other pieces, by Mafenius and Grenan, was
publiſhed at Paris in 1771, with fome obfervations on Lauder's
controverfy.
Grotius is faid to have written his tragedy, entitled, Adamus
Exul, when he was only eighteen years of age. It was printed at
Leyden in 1601; but was not inferted in the collection of his
poems.
Cafpar Staphorftius was a Dutch poet and divine. His Trium-
phus Pacis was a congratulatory poem, on the conclufion of the
peace
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
201.
Some of the examples, which he produced, in ſupport
of this accufation, bore fuch a ftriking reſemblance to
paffages in the Paradiſe Loft, that many of his readers
were inclined to applaud his fagacity, and the propriety
of his remarks.
But while the enemies of Milton were fhouting, lö
triumphe! and infulting the memory of the injured
poet, an acute and learned writer roſe up in his defence,
and effectually expoſed this mafter-piece of fraud and
impofition, by demonſtrating, that Lauder had inferted
feveral paffages of Hog's tranflation* of Paradiſe Loft,
and other lines of his own compofition, into the extracts,
which he had produced from Mafenius, Staphorftius,
and others; and then urged thoſe very lines as a proof,
that Milton had copied them †.
As this charge was unanswerable, Lauder thought
proper to throw himſelf on the candor of the public,
peace between the ftates of Holland, and the commonwealth of
England, in 1655.
John Fox, the martyrologiſt, publiſhed his Comoedia Apocalyp.
tica, or Chriftus Triumphans, in 1551.
Phineas Fletcher was Fellow of King's College, Cambridge.
His poem againſt the Jefuits, entitled, Locuftæ, vel Pietas Jefuitica,
was printed in 1627.
Taubman, the author of Bellum Angelicum, printed about the
year 1604, was the celebrated commentator on Plautus and
Virgil.
* Paraphrafis poetica in tria Johannis Miltoni, V. C. poemata,
viz. Paradiſum Amiffum, Paradifum Recuperatum, et Samfonem
Agoniſten. Autore Gulielmo Hogæo. Londini, 1690.
† Milton vindicated from the charge of plagiariſm, brought
against him by Mr. Lauder; and Lauder himſelf convicted of ſe-
veral FORGERIES and grofs IMPOSITIONS on the public. By
John Douglas, M. A.. [now biſhop of Carliſle.] 8vo. 1751
A fecond edition of this pamphlet was publiſhed in 1756.
Dd
•
by
1
202 A DISSERTATION ON
by fubfcribing a penitential acknowledgment, dictated
by a learned friend, of all his interpolations in the
writers he had quoted *.
In the year 1762, an enterprizing writer publiſhed an
epic poem in fix books, entitled Fingal, and other
pieces, of a fingular character, under the name of
Offian, which were faid to have been tranſlated from
the Galic or Erfe. The truth of this affertion has
been frequently controverted. It is however ftrenuouſly
maintained by thofe, who are advocates for the literary
glory of Caledonia. But the very exiftence of Offian,
if ever there was fuch a poet, is, like the hiftory of Or-
pheus, enveloped in fable and romance; and though we
may allow the pretended tranflator to have collected
fome traditionary ftories, fome ancient fragments, and
ſome ſtrolling ballads, we may reaſonably ſuſpect, that
the greateſt part of theſe poems have been compofed by
the editor, as he has never condefcended to favour the
world with the works of Offian in their original lan-
guage, though fuch a publication has been frequently
requeſted † ; and would have not only filenced all ob-
*This confeffion was entitled, A Letter to the Rev. Mr. Dou-
glas, occafioned by his vindication of Milton, &c. By Wm. Lau-
der, A. M. 4to. 1751. It was dictated by the late Dr. Johnfon,
who, at firſt, had conceived a favourable opinion of Lauder's abili-
ties and integrity. Lauder however in the year 1754, retracted his
confeffion, defended his effay, and made a new attack upon Milton,
in a pamphlet, entitled, "King Charles I. vindicated from the
charge of plagiariſm, brought againſt him by Milton; and Milton
himſelf convicted of forgery, and a grofs impofition on the public.
-Lauder died in Barbadoes, about the year 1771.
+ Dr. Johnſon required, that the original ſhould be depoſited in
either the king's or the mariſchal college at Aberdeen, and ſub-
mitted to public inſpection; but this was never done. Hawkins's
Life of Johnſon, p. 488.
2
jections,
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 203
jections, but have been eſteemed a valuable curioſity in
the republic of letters *.
About the beginning of the year 1777, the attention
of the public was excited by a volume of Poems, which
were ſaid to have been written at Briſtol by Thomas
Rowley, a fecular prieſt of that city, and others, in the
fifteenth century +. Theſe pieces were read with fur-
priſe and admiration, and occafioned a variety of conjec-
tures, relative to their authenticity. It was afferted,
that the original manufcripts had been found in an old
cheft in Redcliff church, at Briſtol, by one Chatterton
the fexton; that Chatterton gave them to his nephew,
the maſter of a writing-ſchool in Pile-ſtreet t; and that,
after the death of the latter, they fell into the hands of
his fon, Thomas Chatterton, who ſent ſome of them to
the editors of the magazines, and difpofed of others.
Some learned writers have maintained, that they are
the genuine productions of Rowley ||; others have ſup-
poſed, that they were not written by Rowley, but forged
by Chatterton §, who probably derived the firft idea of
fuch
* It is faid, that Offian was the fon of Fingal, a king of Scot-
land, celebrated for his proweſs; that he lived in the beginning of
the fourth century; and that theſe poems are fuperior to thoſe of
all other Caledonian bards, both in genius and antiquity.
In the reigns of Henry VI. and Edward IV.
↑ Account of Chatterton by Dean Milles,
Their authenticity is afferted in feveral publications, par-
ticularly the following :-" Poems, fuppofed to have been written
at Briſtol, by Thomas Rowley, &c. with a Commentary. By
Jeremiah Milles, Dean of Exeter, 4to. 1782."
"Obfervations upon the Poems of Thomas Rowley, in which
the authenticity of thofe poems is aſcertained. By Jacob Bryant,
Efq. 8vo. 1782."
§ Thomas Chatterton, the hero of this controverfy, was born
Nov. 20, 1752, and educated at a charity-fchool in Briſtol. At
the age of fourteen, he was articled clerk to an attorney in that
city,
D d a
204 A DISSERTATION ON
}
fuch a project from fome old parchments, which might
have been found, as he afferted, in a cheft in Redcliff
church.
This opinion feems to be much more probable than
the other, for the following reafons.
1. It is hardly to be imagined, that all the poems,
aſcribed to Rowley, could have lain in a cheft, unob-
ferved and unexamined, for the ſpace of 300 years; and
that there fhould not, during this long interval, have
been one, among all the learned vicars of Redcliff
church, who had the curioſity to examine, and the faga-
city to diſcover, the contents of this wonderful repofi-
tory.
2. The phrafeology, the fplendid deſcriptions, the
poetical images, the harmony of the verfification, very
unuſual with writers of the fifteenth century, the mani-
feſt imitation of later poets, fome apparent anachroniſms,
and OTHER CIRCUMSTANCES, are ftrong prefumptive
evidences, that they are not the compofitions of
Rowley,
Chatterton's abilities for a work of this nature can
hardly be doubted, if we attend either to his comments
on the poems attributed to Rowley, or to many fimilar
pieces, which, we are affured, are his genuine and ac-
knowledged productions *.
But,
city. In April 1770, he came to London, in hopes of advancing
his fortune by his pen; but he was fo miferably diſappointed, that
about four months afterwards, in a fit of deſpair, he put an end to
his life, at the age of feventeen years and nine months.
* See Remarks on Chatterton's Mifcellanies by the Author of
this Differtation, in the Critical Review for August 1778, where it
is fhewn, that there have been many EARLY GENIUSES, equal or
fuperior to Chatterton, in the republic of letters.
On this occafion, the prefent Differtator, though he owns thofe
infignificant remarks, would wish to intimate, that his concern in
the
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
205
But, not to dwell any longer on fuppofititious BOOKS,
let us proceed to fictitious INSCRIptions.
the fame Review extended only from Auguſt 1764 to September
1785 inclufive; and that he is not, at preſent, accountable for any
criticiſms, which appear in that publication.
CHAP.
1
206
A DISSERTATION ON
A
CHAP. XVI.
BOUT the year 1435, Cyriacus Anconitanus,
furnamed the Antiquary, collected inſcriptions,
and other remains of antiquity, in different parts of Eu-
rope, Afia, and Africa*. He pretended to have found
a multitude of infcriptions in Spain, as well as in other
countries, which Ambrofius Morales, and other Spaniſh
hiſtorians, quoted upon his authority. But the learned
and judicious Antonius Auguftinus, archbiſhop of Tar-
ragon, affures us, that many of thefe infcriptions were
fictitious; and that, in his time, none of them were to
be ſeen in Spain †,
In
• Cyriacus's infcriptions, in three volumes, folio, entitled, Anti-
quarum Rerum Commentaria, were never entirely publiſhed. Some
of them only were communicated by himſelf to his friends; about
200 were printed by C. Moronus in 1660, and others have appeared
in different collections.
A finall volume in 12mo. entitled, Kyriaci Anconitani Itinera-
rium, was publiſhed by Laurentius Mehus, at Florence, in 1742,
containing eight Letters by Kyriacus, and a preface by the editor,
in vindication of the author's literary character. But this publica-
tion contains no infcriptions, nor any very important information.
+ Cyriaci Anconitani infcriptiones plurimas in Annalibus Hiſ-
paniæ Ambrofius Morales temerè defcripfit. B. Mirari equidem
foleo in tot tantífque antiquis infcriptionibus, quas ille attulit, nullas
hodiè in Hifpaniâ legi. A. Illud incommodi eft, videri Joannem
Annium & Cyriacum, fimilífque farinæ homines, Hifpanos irri-
dere voluiffe, confi&tis Hifpanorum rebus geftis fub Noâ, Tubale ;
ſerie item contextâ regum falſorum, quafi noſtris regnaffent tempo-
ribus; fictis adhæc lapidibus, de bello cum Viriatho, & Sertorio ;
civili quoque Cæfaris ac Pompeii, &c. Auguftini Antiquitatum
Dialogi. xi. p. 161.
Auguftinus's
}
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 207
}
In 1534, Petrus Apianus and Bartholomæus Aman-
tius publiſhed a large collection of antiquities at In-
golftadt, in which they inſerted a confiderable number of
thofe, which had been either collected or invented by
Kyriacus. The learned writer I have juft now cited
affirms, that many of theſe infcriptions are forged by
different authors †.
About the year 1520, Alexander Geraldinus pre-
tended to have found in various parts of Ethiopia, on
both fides of the equinoxial line, many Roman in-
fcriptions and antiquities †, more valuable (if genuine)
Auguftinus's Dialogues were published in the Spaniſh language
in 1587, and tranflated into Latin by And. Schottus, 1617. The
author died in 1588, aged 71 years. Voff. de Hift. Lat. l.iii. c.
10. p. 809.
Reinefius fpeaks favourably of Cyriacus. Infcript. Antiq.
præf. p. ii.
* This collection bears the following title: Infcriptiones facro-
fanctæ vetuftatis, non ille quidem Romanæ, fed totius ferè orbis,
fummo ftudio ac maximis impenfis terrâ marique conquifitæ, feli-
citer incipiunt. Magnifico viro, domino Raymundo Fuggero,
&c. Petrus Apianus Mathematicus, & Bartholomæus Amantius
Poeta. D. E. D. Ingolftadii, anno MDXXXIV.
Primi, qui excerpta ex Kyriaci fchedis typis excuderunt, fuere
Petrus Apianus & Bartholomæus Amantius. Kyriaci Itin. præf.
P. 59.
I
In antiquitatibus orbis totius, à Petro Apiano & Bartholo-
mæo Amantio foràs datis, fitæ multæ funt à diverfis auctoribus
infcriptiones. Aug. Dial. xi. p. 162. Menagiana, tom. iv. p.
263.-One of the first in this collection is the fooliſh prophecy of
H. Cajadus, which will be mentioned hereafter.
num.
† Alexandri Geraldini Itinerarium ad regiones fub æquinoxiali
plagâ conftitutas. [anno 1 520; complectens antiquitates & ritus po-
pulorum Æthiopie, Africæ, Atlantici oceani, & Indicarum regio-
Accefferunt auctoris opufcula alia, edente Onuphrio Geral-
dino, ejus abnepote.] 8vo. Romæ, 1631.-Geraldinus was made
bishop of St. Domingo, the capital of Hifpaniola, in 1516, and
died in 1525.
than
1
208 A DISSERTATION
ON
cr
than all the infcriptions and antiquities, which the reft
of the world could produce. But it is obfervable, that
no traveller, beſides himſelf, ever ſaw theſe curiofities;
and, as M. de la Mothe le Vayer remarks, " it is the
greateſt impertinence to raiſe imaginary pillars, and bear
teftimony to the conquefts and dominion of the Ro-
mans, in places, where apparently no Roman ever ſet
his foot, and in direct oppofition to their own hiſto-
rians *." Geraldinus appears to have been as great a
traveller, and—as great a romancer, as Leo Africanus :
par nobile fratrum !
In 1636, Curtius Inghiramius publiſhed a volume of
Tuſcan Antiquities †, containing a multitude of Latin
inſcriptions, relative to the origin of Volaterra, Sena,
Rome, &c. which, he fays, he found under-ground at
Scornellum, near Volaterra. The infcriptions, he tells
us, were written by one Profperus Fefulanus, who lived
in the time of Cicero ‡, and depoſited by him in that
place, with an epiftle to the finder, in which he prophe-
tically deſcribes the faid Inghiramius; lays many ſtrict
injunctions on him not to communicate the originals to
any one; and denounces the moft horrible calamities
on fuch as fhould prefume to fteal, to touch them, to
depreciate the credit of the finder, or rob him of the
glory, to which he was entitled for the diſcovery of theſe
ineftimable treafures .
It
* De la Mothe le Vayer, des anciens Hiſtoriens Grecs & Latins.
+ This work is entitled, Ethruſcarum Antiquitatum Fragmenta,
quibus urbis Romæ, aliarumque gentium primordia, mores, & res
geſtæ indicantur, à Curtio Inghiramio reperta Scornelli prope Vul-
terram. Francofurti, anno falutis MDCXXXVII. Ethrufco verò
clɔ clɔ clɔ clɔ ccccxcv. Folio. A former edition was printed
at Florence in 1636.
Bef. Chr. 60.
|| Alius, fi fortè invenerit, eas fcripturas tangere non audeat ;
alioquin
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 209
"
It is eaſy to ſee the author's views in throwing cut
theſe denunciations. Though they were perfectly ab-
furd and ridiculous, they were plainly intended to check
the impertinent curiofity, the animadverfions, and the
ridicule of his oppofers.
The whole performance however bears the moſt ob-
vious marks of fraud and impofition *. The characters
do not in the leaft correfpond with the mode of writing
in the time of Cicero; the Latinity is mean and bar-
barous; the cuſtoms, which are occafionally mentioned,
were unknown in ancient Rome; and the ſtories,
which are told of the patriarch Noah, are alone ſuffi-
cient to expoſe the groffnefs of the cheat.
To theſe remarks we may add, that the artiſt very
fimply and inadvertently wrote his infcriptions on paper,
which was known to have been made about the time of
the pretended diſcovery †.
Some have afcribed this. performance to Poſtellus ‡;
fome, to Paganinus Gaudentius; others affirm, that the
author was Thomas Phædrus or Foedrus, who was
keeper of the Vatican library, about the year 1490. It
is moſt probable, that Inghiramius himſelf was the real
fabricator of all theſe ridiculous inſcriptions |.
alioquin fuperûm infernorumque deorum iram expertus peribit in-
felix... Si quis has fcripturas quovis modo fibi arripuerit, famæ
et corporis jacturam faciet ... Si quis nomen fuum augere his
fcripturis, vel tuum deprimere fuerit aufus, rerum fuarum, vitæ, &
honoris, maximum damnum paffus omnibus ludibrio erit. Verùm
nec hæredes tui nec tu, inventas fcripturas aliis dare audeatis, nam
malum inftat, fed tranfcriptas poteris dare cui volueris, &c. p.
3, 4.
* Vid. Leon. Allatii Animadverfiones in Antiquitatum Etruf-
carum Fragmenta, ab Inghiramio edita, 4to. Paris, 1640.
+ Ibid. p. 91.
‡ Voff. de Hift. Lat. 1. i. c. 9. p. 41.
Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. iv. c. 13. § 3. p. 601. Vid. Saxii
Onomaft. vol. iv. p. 422. Placcii Theat. Pfeudon. p. 523.
E e
But
210
A DISSERTATION ON
1
But the moft enterprizing and eminent practitioner
in the art of making fictitious infcriptions, was Annius
of Viterbo, whom I have already mentioned. Antonius
Auguftinus gives us the following account of the pro-
ccfs, which Annius obferved in his forgeries.
"Mihi Latinus Latinius Viterbienfis, vir doctus,
bonæque fidei, de. Joanne Annio, Viterbienfi monacho,
narrare jucundè folebat. Lapidi infculpendas curâſſe
literas, quem vineæ infodi jufferat, non procul à Viter-
bio. Cúmque fodienda effet vinea, ad lapidem ufque ut
fodiendo pervenirent juffit; narrans in libris fe reperiffe,
templum ibi orbis terrarum antiquiffimum latere. Terrâ
jam effoffa, primus, qui lapidem invenit, vinitor accur-
rit; paulatim detegi farcophagum imperat. Hic ftu-
pens, lapidis antiquitatem, & literas à fe confictas, ad-
miratur; ac defcribens, ad urbis fenatores lætus con-
fugit, & civitatis honori fore perfuadet, in ampliffimo
publicè fpectari loco. Viterbii enim urbis originem
contineri, quæ bis mille annis Romanâ effet urbe à
Romulo conditâ longè antiquior, utpote ab Ifide &
Ofiride conditæ. Fabulas hic fuas, quibus abundabat,
venditavit, factúmque ut ille jufferat. Fertur manu-
fcripta infcriptio ficta, typis etiam evulgata, hoc initio,
EGO SUM ISIS †.”
1
"Latinus Latinius, a native of Viterbo, a man of
learning and veracity, uſed to relate, with fome hu-
mour, the following anecdote of John Annius, a do-
minican friar of that city.
"Annius got an infcription engraved on a ftone,
which he buried in a, vineyard near Viterbo. When
* Latinus Latinius was born at Viterbo about the year 1513.
He publiſhed notes on Tertullian, and a work, entitled, Bibliotheca
facra et profana, five obfervationes, correctiones, conjecturæ, &
varice lectiones.
† Auguft. Dial. xi. p. 160.
普
​the
1
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 211
the labourers were employed in digging the ground, he
directed them to proceed, till they came to the ſpot,
where the ſtone was depofited; telling them he had
found in his books, that the ruins of the moſt ancient
temple in the world lay under-ground in that place.
After the earth was removed, the ftone actually ap-
peared; upon which the vine-dreffer, who firft difco-
vered this wonderful curiofity, ran to Annius, and ac-
quainted him with what he had found. The farcopha-
gus was ordered to be removed with all poffible care.
Annius, in the mean time, feemed to be aftoniſhed at
the antiquity of the ſtone, and extremely delighted with
the infcription. In the height of his pretended exulta-
tion, he flew to the magiftrates of Viterbo, expatiated
on the nature and importance of the diſcovery, and per-
fuaded them, that this venerable monument of anti-
quity would be an everlaſting honour to the city, if they
would remove it to a confpicuous place, where it might
be publicly exhibited. He obferved, that it related to
the origin of Viterbo; and that Rome, founded 2000
years fince by Romulus, was far inferior in point of
antiquity to Viterbo, which was built by Ifis and
Ofiris. With theſe romantic ftories, which he readily
invented, he amufed the public; and his orders were
inſtantly obeyed. An infcription was circulated in ma-
nuſcript, and afterwards printed, beginning with theſe
words, EGO SUM ISIS, I am Ifis."
A project of the fame kind was managed, with fome
fuccefs, by one Hermicus Cajadus, or Hermio Gajado,
a Portugueſe poet, about the year 1505 *. When his
countrymen had made a conqueft of feveral places in
Africa, and the Eaſt Indies, he compoſed fome Latin
verſes, in the ſtyle of a Sibylline prophecy, foretelling
theſe conqueſts; and having engraved them on three
marble columns, he MUTILATED THE STONES, and
Cajadus died of intoxication in 1508. Ladvocat.
E e 2
DEFACED
}
i
212 A DISSERTATION ON
DEFACED ſome of the inſcriptions, in order to give
them an appearance of antiquity. He then buried
them in the ground; and, at a proper opportunity, con-
trived a ſcheme for the difcovery, which was artfully
managed, and attended with great exultation. The in-
fcription, which was undefaced, was read, admired,
touched and kiffed, with the profoundeſt veneration;
and afterwards publiſhed as a divine prophecy *.
The Duilian infcription has been reckoned a moft
•
*Is Latinis carminibus commentus fuerat Sibyllinam vaticina-
tionem, in columnis marmoreis incifam, quæ per ambages fignifica-
bat, Indos fub imperium & ditionem Lufitanorum effe venturos,
eofque lapides datâ operâ DETRUNCATOS, ut aliqua ineffent AN-
TIQUITATIS veftigia, obrui præcepit. Ubi verò defoffa mar-
mora aliquod vitium feciffe, ex humore terreno, judicavit, ad certam
diem, fimulatâ delectationis causâ, invitat amicos in villam fuam,
quæ proxima erat loco, ubi obrutum latebat vaticinium. Cum
igitur accubuiffent omnes, ecce villicus nunciat Hermico, mercena-
rias ejus operas, dum in fundo foffionibus incumberent, incidiffe in
lapides, in quibus infcriptæ effent literæ, indices magni cujuſdam
thefauri, eodem loco defoffi; fic enim ruftici opinabantur. Nec
morâ, omnes fimul, alacritate ingenti, relictis epulis, accurrunt,
defoffas intuentur columnas, confeftimque extrahi jubent; in qui-
bus incifa hujufmodi erant carmina Sibyllina:
Sibyllæ vaticinium, occidiis decretum,
Volventur faxa literis, & ordine réctis,
Cum videas occidens orientis opes.
Gangės Indus Tagus erit, mirabile viſu,
Merces commutabit fuas uterque fibi,
Soli æterno, ac lunæ decretum.
Tum vero omnes, pro fe quifque legere, admirari, verfus illos
fatidicos venerari, manu. tangere, exofculari . . . . Ita Sibyllina fa-
bula vires acquirit eundo, ac tandem per totum terrarum orbem di-
vulgata, fides ei ubique et auctoritas adjungitur, hodiéqué typis ex-
cufa circumfertur in fronte codicis, cui titulus eft, "Infcriptiones
antiquæ." Varrerii Cenfura in quendam Au&torem, qui ſub falsâ
Infcriptione Berofi Chaldæi circumfertur, p. 15. edit. 1598.
Fabric, Bibl. Lat. 1. iv. c. 13. vol. ii. p. 607,
curious
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
213
curious and valuable relic of antiquity *, yet Selden
ſeems to queſtion its authenticity; for having occafion
to mention its age, in fpeaking of the Parian Chroni-
cle, he intimates his fufpicions in theſe words, si ni-
mirùm genuina eſt †.
Reinefius afferts, that Fulvius Urfinus has publiſhed
many fictitious infcriptions ‡.
Fleetwood, in his Infcriptionum Antiquarum Syl-
loge, informs his readers, that though he was, as much
as poffible, on his guard againſt falſe and fictititious in-
ſcriptions, he often found, that he had inadvertently in-
ferted, "plurimas apertè fpurias," many that are evi-
* C. Duilius commanded the Roman fleet in the firft Carthagi-
nian war, and gained a complete victory. To perpetuate the me-
mory of this triumph, a pillar of white marble was erected to his
honour at Rome. This pillar is called Columna roftratá, from
the roftra, or beaks of fhips, with which it was adorned. On the
bafis of the column was an infcription, recording the exploits of
Duilius, and the value of the booty, which was taken in the Car-
thaginian fhips. The remains of this pillar were accidentally dug
up, in the year 1560, in the place, which was formerly the Forum
Romanum: and, by the order of Cardinal Alexander Farnefe, was
removed to the capitol.
t
The infcription, which is in old Latin, is fuppofed to have been
written 260 years before the Chriftian æra, and is reckoned the
moſt ancient Latin monument now remaining.
Juftus Lipfius endeavoured to fupply the deficiencies in the
infcription. Pet. Ciacconius did the fame, and explained the
fenſe in a learned commentary, entitled, Pet. Ciacconii in Columnæ
Roftratæ C. Duilii infcriptionem, à ſe conjecturâ fuppletam, Com-
mentarius. Lug. Bat. 1597. Græv. Thefaur. tom. iv. p. 1807.
Univ. Hift. vol..xvii. p. 224. 506. xii. p. 171. edit. 1740.
+ Seld. Marm. Arund. in edit. Ansâ, p. 3.
↑ De Urfino dixeram, cautè me arripere folere, quas ab ipfo pre-
fectas fcirem, infcriptiones; & paratus fum, fi quis poftulet, FIC-
TITIAS eum PLURIMAS extrufiffe probare. Reinefii ad Ru-
pertum Epift. 50. p. 456. Epiſt. 43. p. 418, Epift. 51. p. 487.
490. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. iy. c, 5,
dently
1
'214
A DISSERTATION ON
dently fpurious*. And Stillingfleet affirms, that there
are many counterfeits in Gruter's collection +.
As a farther confirmation of what I have here ob-
ferved, I fhall fubjoin the remarks of a learned writer,
who in this inftance, has advanced none of his uſual
paradoxes.
*
"Falfarum infcriptionum architectos proximum nof-
tro fæculum INNUMEROS tulit; egregios artifices, qui,
quas ipfi magnâ, ut fibi quidem videbantur, arte con-
cinnaffent, has aut in marmoribus, aut in tabulis æneis,
plumbeífve, aut lateritiis fiftulis, aut in antiquis denique
numifmatis, lectas à fe fuiffe mentirentur. Sed et ali-
quot ante ætatibus fraus eadem in ufu fuit. Plena funt
pergamena manu exarata fictis in otio inſcriptionibus,
epitaphiis, elogiis; quæ cum inde eruuntur à viris etiam
alioqui magnis ac probis, fed minus jufto fufpiciofis, ab
eorumdem fuffragio pondus illa accipiunt; ac deinde
mirificè inquinant perturbantque prophanam hiftoriam,
utinam verò non etiam ecclefiafticam.
Superiore porrò fæculo, infigniores harum infcrip-
tionum fabricatores fuere Jovianus Pontanus, Pompo-
nius Lætus, Joannes Camers, Cyriacus Aconitanus,
aliique . Hos enim in primis nominatim defignat
Antonius Auguftinus, Dialogo xi. p. 161. E Cyriaci
verò officinâ plurimas in Annales Hifpaniæ transfudit
Ambrofius Morales |, et exinde Gruterus in Thefau-
rum fuum; è tot autem infcriptionibus nullum hodie in
* Epift. dedic. p. 10.
+ "Not only authors, but, other monuments. af. antiquity, were
then counterfeited, as appears by many in Gruter's Collection of
Infcriptions." Stillingf. Orig. Brit. pref. p. 1. ....
་
Jovianus Pontanus fi. circa 1460. Saxii Onomaft. Pompo-
nius Lætus, circa 1484. Ibid. Joannes Camers, circa 1510.
Ibid.
Ambrofius Moralis, five de Morales, circa 1574.
9
Hifpania
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 215
Hiſpaniâ legi, teftis eft idem Antonius Auguftinus, vir
fummæ eruditionis, limatique judicii, qui de Joanne
Annio, Italifque aliis præterea conqueritur, quòd fuæ,
nempe Hifpaniæ, genti epigrammata et marmora obtru-
ferint, nec vifa illis, nec ab Hifpanis reperta; atque ea
demum ille cum Amadifii Gallici et Orlandi Furiofi
nugis commentifque confert. Infcriptionum hujufmodi
immenfam fupellectilem, quadraginta amplius digeſtam
voluminibus, olim collegit Pyrrhus Ligorius; quæ Ro-
mæ extare dicitur in bibliothecâ Barberinnâ et Farne-
fianâ. Quâ in vaftâ mole atque congerie, Spanhemius,
vir eruditus, confitetur, p. 141. "plura effe aut dubiæ
fidei, aut confeffæ novitatis." Nec tantam ille creviffe
fegetem putat, nifi ex plurimorum fraude, qui Ligorio
viro bono fucum fecerint. Farraginem eam effe ſubdit,
quæ poffit incautis imponere, avidis ad quamcumque
ciborum novitatem, viris etiam alioquin eruditis, ſed, ut
dixi, minime fufpiciofis. Neque enim HEBETES ac
STULTI funt, qui dant operam, ut hâc arte fallant. Sic
Muretus olim Scaligero ipfi impofuit, quem induxit ut
crederet, Attii et Trabeæ *, veterum, ut aiunt, poeta-
rum carmina quædam effe ; quæ idem Muretus, à fe
conficta, fub eorum nominibus Scaligero fubmiferat.
veteribus etiam fchedis Jofephi Scaligeri defcribitur à
Grutero pofita, ut quidem ait, Nicomediæ infcriptio:
quis hanc, amabo, ad Scaligerum Nicomediâ attulit?
•
E
"Atqui non Gruterum modò, fed et eos, qui volumini
ejus amplificando fuam veluti fymbolam contulerunt,
fefellerunt ii, qui vel ex marmoribus ea fe defcripfiffe
elogia teftati funt; vel eruta ex membranis fallacibus
infculpere lapidibus, fuperiore præfertim fæculo, ad ali-
quam patriæ fuæ laudem, incautè fategerunt; vel QUI
* See an account of this impofition in Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. iv.
c. 1. p. 198, edit. 1728. -
DENIQUE
216 A DISSERTATION ON
DENIQUE INSIGNI FRAUDE INSCULPSERE IPSI, AC
TELLURI SUFFODERUNT, QUÆ DEINDE VEL IPSI-
MET, VEL POSTERI, EFFOSSA INGENTI AURO VEN-
DERENT. Vix enim repertum erutúmve talem fuiſſe
lapidem reperias, ante annum Mdx. Poft hunc annum
innumera funt, eo quem diximus aftu, reperta. Itaque
in illo Thefauro Gruteriano INFINITI CARBONES LA-
TENT. Neque ex fexaginta ferè infcriptionibus, quæ
Conftantiniani hujus fæculi effe æftimantur, vel una
quidem fincera eft, fi infcriptionem Arcûs Conftanti-
niani exceperis *.
>>
Similar obfervations occur in almoſt every author,
who has written upon the fubject.
* Harduini Opera Selecta, p. 501.
CHAP.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 217
THE
CHA P. XVII.
HE examples, which I have produced in the
foregoing chapter, will, I think, be fufficient to
fhew, what frauds have been committed, in the fabrica-
tion of inſcriptions; and with what CAUTION We
fhould credit fuch memorials.
In a queſtion of importance, like the prefent, a writer,
who is in purſuit of truth, will examine every circum-
ſtance with impartiality and freedom; and if he fees fo
many difficulties on every fide, that he can form no
SATISFACTORY Conclufion, he will fufpend his opinion,
and be content to remain in the number of thoſe,
"who neither believe nor difbelieve every thing"
Ούτε πασι πιςευοντες, ουτε πασιν απιζουντες *.
This precaution is the more neceffary, in the prefent
inſtance, as ſuppoſititious books and infcriptions have
been ſo numerous, and are, in reality, a difgrace to the
republic of letters. Without any breach of charity we'
may affert, that he, who obtrudes any thing upon the
world, under the name of antiquity, which has no title
to that venerable character, deſerves to be branded, as
the worst of impoftors; or, to ufe the language of
Plautus, fent to live,
Apud fuftitudinas, ferricrepinas infulas,
Ubi vivos homines mortui incurfant boves †.
* Arift. Rhet. 1. ii. c. 14.
Whoever
† Plaut. Afin. act. i. fc. 1. 20.-Fultitudinas and ferricrepi-
nas are words coined by Plautus. Mortui boves is a humorous
Ff
phrafe
218 A DISSERTATION ON
1
Whoever was the author of the Parian Chronicle, he
ftands in a higher clafs, than many of the modern
forgers I have mentioned. His performance is written
in a clear and claffical ftyle. It bears the marks of real
learning, and a competent knowledge of Grecian hiſ-
tory; fo that in whatever light it is viewed, it is no
contemptible production.
It is however worthy of obfervation, that the illuf
trious Sir Ifaac Newton paid NO REGARD to its autho-
rity, in his Chronology of ancient Kingdoms.
!
The fixteenth century, and the former part of the fe-
venteenth, prior to the diſcovery of the marbles, pro-
duced a multitude of grammarians, critics, commen-
tators, and writers of every denomination, deeply verſed
in Grecian literature, and amply qualified for the com-
pilation of ſuch a ſhort ſyſtem of chronology, as that of
the Arundelian marbles.
Above all, the ſcience of chronology was particularly
ſtudied and inveſtigated about that time. "Nunc fer-:
vet chronologią," fays Scaliger in the year 1605;
omnes hoc ferrum excalfaciunt *." And Cafaubon
treats thoſe perſons with contempt, who were unac-
quainted with the improvements, which had been made
in that department of learning, after the revival of let-
"Scientia temporum," fays he, "quantopere
fuerit poft renatas literas exculta, quàm admiranda ac-
ceperit incrementa, ASINUS eft qui ignorat inter litera-
tos; malignus, & beneficiorum DEI erga hoc feculum,
ingratus æftimator, qui diffimulat. Stupenda enim funt,
ters.
phraſe for ſtrappadoes or whips, made of leather. A late tranflator
renders thefe lines,
"In Club-ifland, and in that of Rattle-chain,
Where the dead oxen gore the living men."
*Scal. Epift. inter Opufcula, p. 521.
quæ
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
219
quæ viri fummi in noftrâ præfertim Galliâ & Germa-
niâ præftiterunt *.”
Innumerable ſyſtems of chronology had been pub-
liſhed before the year 1625; from which it was eaſy to
extract a ſeries of memorable events, and give the com-
pilation a Grecian drefs.
The avidity, with which all relics of antiquity were
then collected, and the price, at which they were pur-
chafed, were fufficient inducements to any one, whoſe
avarice, or whofe neceffity, was ftronger than his inte-
grity, to engrave his lucubrations on marble, and tranf-
mit them to Smyrna, as a commodious emporium for
fuch rarities t.
Whether
*Cafaub. in Baron. Annal. exercit. 1. num. 99. p. III.—
Cafaubon's preliminary difcourfe is dated 1614. He died July 1,
1614, aged 55.
† In thofe days, there were numbers of learned Greeks, ready to
engage in any fraudulent ſcheme, which was calculated to procure
them any emolument. I fhall take the liberty to mention one of
this clafs.
Critopulus Metrophanes was fent into England and Germany,
by Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Alexandria, to gain information con-
cerning the ſtate and doctrine of the proteſtant churches in Europe.
Archbiſhop Abbot, in a letter to Sir Thomas Roe, then ambaſſa-
dor at Conftantinople, recommends this gentleman in the following
terms.
"I recommend unto you this bearer Critophilus Metro-
phanes, a Greeke, borne in Byrræa, and fent unto mee five or fix
yeeres fince by Cyrill, then patriarke of Alexandria; and now of
Conftantinople. Hee hath remained all his time in Oxford, where
I have taken care, that hee hath bene well and fufficiently main-
tained, and thereby hath attained unto ſome reaſonable knowledge
of the English tongue, not neglecting his ftudies otherwife. Hee is
■ learned man, and hath lived in that univerfity with good report,
whereof he is able to fhew letters teftimoniall to the good content-
Ff2
ment,
220 A DISSERTATION ON
Whether this was the cafe with the Parian Chronicle
or not; whether it is an authentic monument of anti-
quity,
ment, as I hope, of that reverend man, from whom he was fent *.
Lambeth, Nov. 20, 1622.
In a fecond letter to Sir Thomas, the archbishop gives a very
different character of this learned Greek, as follows.
The Grecian Critopylus Metrophanes hath taken his jour-
ney very lately, into France or Holland, pretending from thence to
go by land to Conftantinople. I bred him full five yeeres in Ox-
ford, with good allowance for diett, cloaths, bookes, chamber, and
other neceffaries; fo that his expence, fince his comeing into Eng-
land, doth amount almoſt to three hundred pounds. Whiles hee
was in that univerfity, hee carried himfelfe well; and at Michael-
mas laft I fent for him to Lambeth, taking care that in a very good
fhippe, hee might bee conveyed with accommodation of all things
by the way. But by the ill counfell of fome body, hee defired to go
to the court at Newmarket, that hee might fee the king before his
departure. His majefty uſed him well; but there hee was putt
into a conceite, that hee might gett fome thinge to buy him bookes
to cary home to the patriarke. The meanes that hee gaped after
were fuch as you can hardly beleeve; at firft, that hee fhould have
a knight to bee made for his fake; and then, after that, a baronet,
wherein a proiector should have fhared with him after that, the
kinge was to be moved to give the advowfon of a benefice, which a
falſe fimoniacal perfon did promiſe to buy of him. I cauſed my
chaplaines to diffwade him from theſe thinges, and interpofed mine
owne cenfure in it, as thinking thefe courfes to bee vnwife, vnfitt,
and vnworthy. But, to fatisfy his defire, I bought him new out
of the shoppe many of the best Greeke authors, and among them
Chryfoftome's eight tomes. I furniſhed him alfo with other
bookes of worth, in Latin and in Engliſh, ſo that I may boldly
fay, it was a prefent fitt for mee to ſend to the patriarke of Conſtan-
tinople. In the meane time, lince Michaelmas laft, I lodged him
in my owne houfe, I fett him at my owne table, I cloathed him,
and provided all conveniences for him; and would once againe
Roe's Negot. let. 63. p. 102.
1
have.
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 2.2.1
quity, or a modern compilation; whether its authority
is indifputable, or, as I am inclined to think, APOCRY-
PHAL,
have ſent him away in a good ſhippe, that hee might fafely have re-
turned but he fell into the company of certain Greeks, with
whom wee have been much troubled for collections and otherwiſe;
and although I knew them to bee counterfeits and vagabonds (as
fundry times you have written unto me) yet I could not keepe
my man within dores, but hee muſt bee abrode with them, to the
expence of his time and mony. In breefe, writing a kind of epiſtle
unto mee, that he would rather looſe his bookes, fuffer impriſon-
ment, and lofs of his life, then go home in any ſhippe; but that he
would fee the parts of christendome, and better his experience that
way. I found that hee ment to turne roague and beggar, and more
I cannot tell what; and therevpon I gave him ten pounds in his
purſe, and leaving him to Sir Paul Pindares care, at my remooving to
Croydon, about a fortnights fince, I diſmiſt him. I had heard before
of the bafenes and flaviſhnes of that nation; but I could never haue
beleeved, that any creature in humane fhape, having learning, and
fuch education as he hath had heere, could, after fo many yeeres,
have bene fo farre from ingenuity, or any gratefull refpe&t. But
he muft take his fortune, and I will learne by him to intreate fo
well no more of his fashion. Onley I have thus at large ac-
quainted you with the vnworthy carriage of this fellow, which,
though it bee indecent in him, yet for the patriarks fake I grudge it
not vnto him... I remayne, &c.
Croyden, Aug. 12, 1623.
Sir Thomas anſwers:
I have lett the good patriarch know the devious courſe
taken by Metrophanes, of your bounty, and care for him, and all
the circumftances of his departure. Att firft hee feemed fomwhat
aftoniſhed; butt his affection towards him prevailed to make his
excufe Hee hath given order to write into Holland, France,
and diuers other parts, to recall this ftraye ſheepe, to whom hee
beares an entire loue; and if hee come hither, intends to make him
kind of coadiutor in judging of cauſes, and to conferr vpon him
all the dignity hee can † . . .
a
Conftant. June 24, 1623.
*Roe's Negot. let. 3. p. 171.
† Ibid. let. 142. P. 214.
In
222 A DISSERTATION ON
1
:
PHAL, I fhall now leave to the determination of the
judicious and impartial reader.
In a third letter, the archbishop fays:
Though
————————I hold it fitt to give the patriarcke this account of Me-
trophanes; that in July laſt I gave him viaticum to carry him to
Conftantinople by land; and for a long time after, I heard of him,
but faw him not; only in February or March laft, hee came unto
mee, and told mee, that hee was refolved then ſpeedily to go home
by fea, and would know what fervice I would command him. I
told him, that for feven or eight moneths, hee had not knowne mee,
and now I would not know him; he might go where hee lift, and
might do what hee pleaſed. I thought then hee had gone away;
but now, two daies paft, being in my coach at London, I faw him
go by me; but what hee intendeth, or what hee hath done with the
bookes which I gave him for the patriarche, I can yeeld no ac-
Gount *.
Lambeth, June 20, 1724.
Sir Thomas anſwers:
... I have acquainted the patriarch with your graces firſt and
laft letters concerning Metrophanes; who can heare nothing againſt
him, that affection doth not enterprett to the better. Hee expects
him daily, and your worthy preſent of bookes. I feare they will be
pawned in the way. Of wandering Greeks there is SO GREAT
STORE, that I am forced daily to deny my paffports +
Conftantinople, Dec. 9-19, 1624.
In a fourth letter, the archbishop gives this farther account of the
good patriarch's "ftraye fheepe."
I knowe not what to faye to the patriarke touching Me-
trophanes. His rogiſh countreymen did vndoe him: hee had bene
fairely caried to Conftantinople by fea, and I gave him viaticum to
that purpoſe; but hee is gone with pretence to travaile throughe
Germany by lande, in whiche courſe I cannot fee how hee fhould
carye the bookes alonge with him. I do muche feare, that hee hath
Roe's Negot. let. 173. p. 253. Ibid. let. 229. p. 320.
†
fared
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE. 223
کو
Though its authenticity, I believe, has hitherto been
unqueſtioned; nay, though it has been held in the high-
eſt eſtimation by men of diſtinguiſhed learning, I flatter
fared ſo well in theſe parts, that hee will hardly reduce himſelfe to
the ftrict life of the Coloires in the Greek church *
Lambeth, Mar 30, 1625.
Sir Thomas, in his anſwer to the archbishop, fays,
"Of his Metrophanes, hee [the patriarch] hath at laſt
heard from Nurenburgh, who writes him a ſtrange diſcourſe, that
Gondomar did feeke to debauch him, and fend him to Rome; but
failing, attempted his life, which made him forfake England;
with many other friuolous aduentures. I wished the patriarch to
beleeve little: but hee willingly heares nothing againſt him, vpon
whom hee hath fett his affection. The truth is, they are futiliffima
natio. Long flavery hath made them, for the moſt part, lyars,
bafe, and treacherous +.".
[No date.]
Metrophanes ſpent fome time at Tubingen, Helmeftadt, Alt-
dorff, and other places in Germany. Upon his return home he
obtained preferment in, the Greek church at Conftantinople, and
afterwards became patriarch of Alexandria !
He wrote a confeffion of faith for the Greek church, entitled,
Ομολογια της ανατολικής Εκκλησίας, which was republifhed, with a Latin
verfion by Joannes Horneius, at Helmeſtadt, in 1661. The origi-
nal, ſays Königius, is compofed, "ſtilo puro et elegante." Köni-
gii Bibl. p. 537. Conringius, in a preface to the ‘Oμohoya, fpeaks
of his abilities in thefe terms: Potuit fanè, quod rogatus erat, op-
timè omnium præftare; quandoquidem valebat ingenio, judicio, et
doctrinâ non proletariâ.
The defign of this note is, not to charge Metrophanes with any
forgery; but to fhew, that there were men of learning among the
Greeks, and unprincipled adventurers, who might be prompted to
impoſe upon the world, by views of lucre, by vanity, or even by
REVENGE. And this may ſerve as a caution to thoſe, who may
hereafter be induced to purchaſe antiquities in the Eaſt.
* Roe's Negot. let, 262. p. 373.
$
† Ibid. let. 347. p. 488.
myfelf
224 A DISSERTATION ON
1
1
myſelf there can be no impropriety in this difquifition.
On the moſt important fubject, that can poffibly engage
the attention of the human mind, we are directed to
avoid an implicit credulity, and "to prove all things"
by an impartial examination.
If the objections, which I have here alleged againſt
the authenticity of this celebrated Chronicle, fhould be
anſwered with liberality and candor, I fhall readily join
with the author in admitting its authority; for truth,
and truth only, is the object of this enquiry*.
If, on the contrary, this effay fhould be treated with
afperity; if I ſhould be accuſed of depreciating a vene-
rable monument of ancient learning; if any dictatorial
critic ſhould exclaim in the language of Horace,
Offendet folido!
fragili quærens illidere dentem,
Sat. 1. ii. 1. 77.
or, in the plenitude of his benevolence, fhould advife
me to
-remember Milo's end,'
1
Wedg'd in the timber, which he ftròve to rend,
I fhall comfort myſelf by reflecting, that farcaſms and
contumely are no arguments; that the antiquities of
Berofus and Manetho, as they are exhibited by Annius
of Viterbo, have been warmly defended; and that the
moſt violent exclamations have been raiſed againſt
thofe, who have called in queſtion the moſt notorious
forgeries, the letters of Abgarus †, Lentulus †, Pi-
late,
* Ego quid fentiam fimpliciter indicavi, libenter wakivwdnowy, et
in diverſam iturus fententiam, fi quis docuerit rectiora. Porrò, fi
quis, cum id non poffit, tamen odiofius obftrepit, ac ftudio rapi,
quàm judicio mavult, ne cum hoc quidem unquam tria verba com-
mutaverim. Erafmi præf. ad tom. iv. Hieron. p. 4.
་
+ Fabric. Cod. Apoc. vol. i. p. 317.
‡ In fome copies the epiftle bears this title: Lentulus Hierofo-
lymitanorum
!
t
THE PARIAN CHRONICLE.
225
{
late*, Seneca to St. Paul †, and, above all, that collec-
tion of ancient rubbiſh, the Oracles of the Sibyls ‡.
lymitanorum præfes, S. P. D. Romano S. Vid. Fabric. Cod.
Apoc. vol. i. p. 302.
* Ibid. p. 298.
† Eight letters from Seneca to St. Paul, and fix from the Apo-
ſtle to Seneca. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 892. Sixt. Sinenf. Bibl. 1. ii.
‡ A collection of Sibylline Oracles, in eight books, was publiſhed
by Xyftus Betuleius, in 1545, 8vo. by Joh. Opfopœus, in 1589,
8vo. by Servatius Gallæus, in 1688, 4to.-The learned H. Dod-
we'l calls this collection a counterfeit by fome Chriftian author ;
and obferves, that it was not reduced into the form, in which we
now have it, before the end of the fecond century. Dodwell, Let-
ter of Advice, &c. p. 114. Blondel on the Sibyls. Banier, My-
thol. 1. iv. ch. 2. Clerici Art. Crit. tom. ii. p. 345.
Suppofing there were really fuch priefteffes, as are uſually called
Sibyls, it is amazing, that men of ſenſe and learning ſhould con-
tend for the divine infpiration of FANATICAL OLD WOMEN !
Perfius fpeaks like a more rational philoſopher, when he ſays.
-VETERES AVIAȘ tibi de pulmone revello.
Sat. v. 92.
FINI S.
Gg
เ
INDEX.
INDE X.
:
A.
A
BBOT, archbiſhop, his letters to Sir Thomas Roe, 219–222.
his account of Metrophanes, ibid.
Accius imagines, that Hefiod lived before Homer, 124, 125.
Acufilaus, his genealogical tables, 75.
gius Spoletinus, an error in his tranſlation of Apollodorus, 153.
Ægos-potamos, a ſtone ſaid to fall in or near that river, 38.
obfervations on that ſtory, 157.
Conon defeated there, 79.
Æſchylus, preſent at the battle of Marathon, 36.
Etna, eruptions of that mountain, 156.
Africanus, his opinion of Grecian chronology, 100.
Alexander, the time of his birth, 41.
-——————- a ſpurious hiſtory of, 911.
Alexandrian library, 69.
MS. 55, 173.
Alphonfus, his encomium on Q. Curtius, 146.
Alyattes reigns in Lydia, 32.
Ammoneans, who they were, 65.
Ammonius, his account of literary forgeries, 191,
Amphictyon, 24.
AmphiЯyones affemble at Thermopyla, 24.
take Cirrha, 32.
Anabafis, the meaning of that word, 39.
Gg 2
Annius
INDE X.
1
Annius of Viterbo, the books he forged, 194.
his infcriptions, 210, 211.
Antiquities, collected with avidity, 219.
Apianus, Pet. his infcriptions, 207.
Apollodorus, fome account of his writings, 96.
a paffage in his Bibliotheca corrupted, 150.
a paffagè improperly tranflated, 151.
his account of Deucalion, ibid.
Apollonius Tyaneus, 65.
Archaïfms in the Chronicle, 56-58.
Archias, conducted a colony to Syracufe, 31.
Archilochus, his character, 80.
Arifteas, his hiftory of the LXX. a contemptible fiction, 44, 128,
written by fome Hellenistic Jew, 138.
Ariftides, when he was archon, 130.
Ariftobulus, when he lived, 137.
Ariftotle, an account of his library, 147.
his numerous commentators, ibid.
many pieces falfely afcribed to him, 191.
the number of his books, ibid.,
Arundel, Thomas earl of, his genealogy, 45.
letters to him, 172.
Arundel-houſe, 47.
Aftyanax, archon at Paros, 23.
Athenæus, on the number of the Athenians, 140.
Athenians, when they began their year, 116.
Athens taken by Lyfander, 79.
by Sylla, 147.
Attic months, 116, 117.
year, ibid.
Attica, its twelve cities, 29.
the number of its inhabitants, 140.
Auguftinus, Ant. his remarks on fpurious infcriptions, zo6.
Autochthon, 23.
B. BABY,
ÍND DE X.
B.
BABYLONIAN empire, its antiquity, 85.
Babylonians, their aſtronomical obſervations, 65, 66,
why they wrote on tiles, 66.
Banier, his account of Minos, 28.
170.
afferts, that the Chronicle was dug up in the iſle of Paros,
Bentley, his tranſlation of the 55th epocha, 37.
his remark on the modern pronunciation of µ, 58.
his account of literary forgeries, 182.
his Differtation on Phalaris, 189.
his opinion of the Confolatio, afcribed to Cicero, 193.
Bißorapos, a literary undertaker, or a COLLECTOR of books, 147,
Boëthius, Hector, when he wrote, 182.
Books and volumes, mentioned by Mofes, &c. 67.
Boyle, Hon. Mr. his controverfy with Bentley, 189.
Brutus, Marcus, épiftles afcribed to him, 184.
}
C.
CADMUS goes into Greece, 25.
Cajadus, H. his forged inſcriptions, 211, 212.
Callifthenes wrote a hiſtory of Greece; 91.
-------- a fictitious hiſtory under his name, 91, 92.
Capellus, on the date of the deftruction of Troy, 117.
Cafaubon, his opinion of literary forgers, 196.
Cave on fuppofititious books, 198.
Cecrops I. reigns at Athens, 24.
Cenforinus, a conjectural emendation of a paſſage in his treatiſe dë
D. N. 113, 115,
1
Ceres
INDE E X.
Ceres comes to Attica, 26.
Chandler, Dr. publiſhes his Marmora, 51.
his edition of the Chronicle commended, ibid.
afcribes the Chronicle to Demetrius Phalereus, 129.
Chatterton, an account of him, 203.
Chronology, not obſerved by the ancient Greeks, 83.
when it began to affume a new form, 98.
when particularly ftudied, 218.
many ſyſtems publiſhed, 219.
Cicero, not the author of the Confolatio, 193.
Cirrha, the inhabitants befiege Delphi, 32.
Clemens Alexandrinus, his chronological citations, 10g.
Comedies, carried in carts, 33.
Comet, mentioned in the Chronicle, 40.
Conon gains a victory, 79.
Corinth, the burning of that city, 97.
Corn, firſt ſown in the Rharian plain, 27.
Corfini, on the Attic months, 116.
- the deſtruction of Troy, 117.
the epiftles afcribed to Themistocles, 189.
Cranaus reigns at Athens, 24, 150.
Creon, firſt annual archon, 31.
:
Cræfus, 34, 1oż.
Ctefias, his account of Cyrus, 89.
his character, 162, 164.
Curtius, Q. not mentioned by the ancients, 144-148.
epiſtles under his name, 148.
Cybele, her image appeared, 26.
Cyclades, poffeffed by the Carians, &c. 78, 79.
Cynoffema, the battle at that place, 86.
Cyriacus Anconitanus, his infcriptions, 206.
Cyril Lucar, his extravagant account of the Alexandrian MS, 173.
his partiality for Metrophanes, 222 6
Cyrus takes Sardes, 34.
5
Cyrusų.
IN A
X.
DE
Cyrus, various accounts of his birth, &c. 88-9o.
the younger, his anabaſis, 39, 167, 168,
1
D.
DAMIS the Affyrian, his memoirs, 65.
Danaus fails from Egypt, 25.
goes into Greece, 25.
Daniel fecundum LXX, publiſhed at Rome, 128.
Dares Phrygius, the hiftory afcribed to him, 187.
Darius began his reign, 35, 164.
his preparations for invading Greece, 163.
the time of his death, 162, 163.
Decalogue, written upon ſtones, 75.
Delphi, the temple of, plundered, 41.
Demetrii, many of that name, 135, 192.
Demetrius Judæus, 134.
1
Phalereus, not the author of the Chronicle, 128—14},
numbered the inhabitants of Attica, 140.
governor of Athens, 140.
retires into Egypt, 135, 139.
probably not the author of the treatife on Elocution, 192.
killed by the bite of an afp, 136,
Deucalion, the deluge in his time, 24.
circumſtances relating to him, 151.
Dictys Cretenfis, the hiſtory aſcribed to him, 188.
Didacnew Spaua, the meaning of that phraſe, 34, 35.
Aquλos λidos, a remark on that expreffion, 157.
Diodorus Siculus, his opinion of the Grecian chronology, 104,
his date of the Trojan war, 114.
Dionyfius Argivus, his date of the Trojan war, 113.
Halicarnaffeus, his date of the Trojan war, 114.
the tyrant, dies, 40.
his fon fucceeds him, ibid.
Diotimus,
Ï.
N DE X.
Diotimus, archon at Athens, 41..
Diphtheræ, uſed for writing, 67.
Docere fabulam, the import and origin of this phraſe, 34, 35.
Dodwell, his opinion of thofe, who pretended to copy infcriptions,
64.
Douglas, Mr. his vindication of Milton, 201.
Du Freſnoy fays, the Chronicle was found in Paros, 169.
Du Pin reports, that the Chronicle was found in Paros, ibid.
Er, inftead of ex and ɛ, 56.
E.
Egypt, its hiſtory full of incredible fictions, 85.
Eleufis or Eleufin, 27.
the Eleufinian myfteries, 27.
Ephorus, an account of his writings, 91.
makes Homer and Hefiod contemporaries, 125.
Eraſmus, his opinion of the epiftles of Phalaris, &c. 184.
of fome of the dialogues afcribed to Plato, 190,
Eratofthenes, fome account of him, 93.
his chronology, 94.
his date of the Trojan war, 113.
Erichtheus reigns at Athens, 26.
Erichthonius joins horſes to a chariot, 25,
Ethopoeia, what they were, 183.
Euhemerus, an account of him, 63.
Eumolpus celebrates the myſteries, 27.
Euripides, when born, 36, 165.
dies, 39.
Eufebius differs from the author of the Chronicle, 119.
Ezekiel repreſents Jerufalem on a tile, 66.
F. FOR
INDE X.
1
F.
F°
ORGERIES, literary, fome account of, 182-205.
when the forging of books began to be in
faſhion, 183.
under the name of Homer, Virgil, &c. 194.
of Jewiſh and apoftolical writers, 196.
of the fathers, 198.
of the Popish writers, 199.
of Pfalmanazar, ibid.
of Lauder, 200—202.
of Offian's works, 202.
of Chatterton, 203, 204.
of the infcriptions of Cyriacus Anconitanus, 206.
of Pet. Apianus, 207.
of Barth. Amantius, ibid.
of Alex. Geraldinus, ibid.
of Curt. Inghiramius, 208, 209.
of Annius Viterbienfis, 210, 211.
of H. Cajadus, 180, 211, 212.
of others, 213–216.
G.
GALE, Dr. an error in his edition of Apollodorus, 153.
Galen, his account of literary impoftors, 191.
publiſhed an account of his writings, 193.
books falfely afcribed to him, 194.
Gaffendus, his Life of M. Peireſc, 175.
an error in his computation, 177.
Gelafius Cyzicenus, pretends to have found an ancient manu-
fcript, 65.
pope, his decree, 196, 197.
Hh
Gelo,
INDE X.
Gelo, when he became tyrant of Syracuſe, 37, 166.
Tehoa, joci, applied to Afop's Fables, 142.
revea, the ufe of that word, 84.
Genealogies, on tables of brafs, 75.
Generations, according to Herodotus, 85.
Geoffrey of Monmouth, his Britiſh Hiſtory, 65.
romantic, 195.
Geraldinus, his infcriptions, 207, 208.
Goths wrote on rocks, 65.
Grecian chronology, 83-99.
the fentiments of Africanus on that ſubject, 100.
of Juftin Martyr, ibid.
Plutarch, 100-102.
Jofephus, 102.
Varro, 103.
Thucydides, 103.
Diodorus Siculus, 104-
Greeks, their history, 83-107.
their first writers, 83.
Herodotus, 83, 86.
Thucydides, 86.
Hippias the Elean, 90.
Ephorus of Cuma, 91.
Callifthenes, ibid.
Theopompus, 92.
Timæus Siculus, ibid.
Eratofthenes, 93.
Apollodorus, 96.
Polybius, 97.
Philochorus, &c. 97.
Greek writers never refer to the Parian Chronicle, 107.
often quote their predeceffors, 110.
Greeks, modern, Sir Th. Roc's account of them, 223.
Grotius, his Adamus exul, 200.
TO
1
**
Gruter,
4
INDE X.
1
Gruter, his infcriptions, 214, 216.
Guilandinus, his account of the papyrus, 68.
H
H.
ALIRROTHIUS, 24, 150.
Hardouin, his opinion of many inſcriptions, 214-216.
Harmodius and Ariftogiton affaffinate. Hipparchus, 35.
Harpocration, his ufeful caution, 194.
Hellen, fon of Deucalion, 24, 152.
Hellenes, an appellation of the Greeks, 24, 152.
Heraclidæ, their return, 91.
Hercules purified, 28.
fetches the belt of Hippolyta, 77.
Hermes Trefmegiftus, books afcribed to him, 184.
forgeries under his name, 185.
reafons affigned for thefe forgeries, ibid.
Hermippus, an accurate hiſtorian, 137.
Herodotus, his chronology, 83-86.
did not write the Life of Homer, 123.
agrees with the facred writings, 162.
Hefiod flouriſhed, 30.
his "Works and Days" written on lead, 66.
corrected by Acufilaus, 102.
his poems turned into proſe, ibid.
ſuppoſed to have been older than Homer, 124.
his contemporary, 125.
later than Homer, ibid.
Hiero, 37, 167.
Hipparchus affaffinated, 161.
Hippias depofed, 161, 162.
the Elean, 90.
Hody, Dr. his opinion concerning the LXX. 128.
Homer, a fragment of his, 27.
Hh 2
Homer,
1
IN D E X.
DE
Homer, the age in which he lived, 31, 121-127.
the opinion of Apollodorus on that ſubject, 122.
of Archemachus, 123.
Ariftarchus, ibid.
Crates Mallotes, 124.
Eratofthenes, 123.
Euphorbus, 121.
Euphorion, ibid.
Eufebius, 122.
Euthemenes, 123.
C. Hemina, ibid.
Herodotus, 121.
the author of a Life of Homer, 123.
Juvenal, 122.
C. Nepos, ibid.
V. Paterculus, ibid.
Philochorus, 123.
Pliny, 122.
Porphyry, 121.
Solinus, 122.
Sofibius, 121.
Theopompus, ibid.
the Parian Chronicle, 124.
fuppofed to have been contemporary with Hefiod, 125.
prior to Hefiod, 125.
the most ancient Greek writer, 127, 187.
Horace expected his works would be immortal, 61.
Horus Apollo, books afcribed to him, 185:
Howard, Thomas, his genealogy, 45.
Henry, duke of Norfolk, 47, 48.
Hyagnis invents flutes, 26.
•
Hypodicus teaches a chorus, 37.
I. JAMES,
INDE X.
1
- I.
AMES, Richard, an account of him, 46.
JA
Icaria, a borough in Attica, 33.
Idæi Dactyli, 26.
Infcription, the Sigean, 54-
the Nemean, ibid.
the Delian, ibid.
the Marmor Sandvicenſe, 55.
the Farneſian pillars, ibid.
the Marmor Cyzicenum, ibid,
the Duilian, 213.
Infcriptions, miſtakes in them, 60.
liable to be defaced, ibid.
on ſtones, bricks, &c. 65, 66.
their introductory forms, 71, 73.
collected with avidity, 219.
their authority precarious, 206-217.
many of them fuppofititious, ibid.
thoſe of Cyriacus Anconitanus, 206.
of P. Apianus and B. Amantius, 207.
of Alex. Geraldinus, 207.
of Curt. Inghiramius, 208, 209.
of J. Annius, 210, 211.
of H. Cajadus, 211, 212.
of F. Urfinus, 213.
of Fleetwood, ibid.
of Gruter, 214, 216.
of Pontanus, 214.
of Pomponius Lætus, ibid.
of Pyrrhus Ligorius, 215.
Johnfon, Dr. his favourable opinion of Lauder, 2oz.
his requeſt concerning Offian, ibid.
Ionia,
}
IN D E X.
t
ť
i
Ionia, colonized, 30.
its twelve cities, 153-155.
Jofephus, his fictions, 62, 63.
:
his opinion of Grecian chronology, 102, 103.
of the Greek writers, 102.
the time of his birth, 103.
Ifocrates fuppofes the Athenian conftitution had fubfifted 1000
years, 119.
Ifthmian games, inftituted, 29.
150gew, the uſe of that word, 63.
Junius, Patricius, an account of, 46.
Juftin Martyr, his opinion of the Grecian chronology, 100.
K
K.
AT' Emaurov, its acceptation, 31.
EVIAUTOV,
L.
LATINIUS, Latinus, his account of Annius, 210.
Lauder, his forgeries, 200, 201.
Laws, engraved on wood, 76.
on ſtone, &c. ibid.
of the XII tables, ibid.
when engraved, ibid.
Leagues, engraved on marble, 75.
Leuctra, the battle at, 40.
Libraries, an account of many celebrated ones, 68.
the Alexandrian, 69.
the Pergamean, ibid.
Aoyowosos, fabularum fcriptor, 143. Sed vid. Maii Obferv. Sacr.
I. iii. c. 9. p. 121. Fabric. Bibl. Græc. vol. i. p. 392.
Lot's wife, a ridiculous account of her ftatue, 63.
+
1
Lycæa
1
INDE X.
10
Lycra, a feſtival inftituted by Lycaon, 28.
Lycoria, a town on Parnaffus, 23.
Lycurgus, when he lived, 101, 102.
Lyfander defeats Conon, 79.
M,
M.
No Greek word ends in µ, 57.
Maittaire publiſhes the Marmora, 49.
an account of this work, 49, 50.
Manetho pretends to copy the pillars of Thoth, 62.
Marathon, the battle of, when fought, 36, 78.
Marmor Sandvicenſe, 55.
Marſham, Sir John, his account of the Grecian chronology, 87,
Mafenius, Jacobus, his Sarcotis, 200, 201.
Meneſtheus reigns at Athens, 29.
Metrophanes, Crit. fome account of him, 220–223.
Miletus inhabited at the time of the Trojan war, 30.
Neleus builds a new city of that name, 30.
- its government reëſtabliſhed, 78.
Miltiades befieges Paros, ibid.
Minerva Hippia, 35.
Minos, [I] reigns in Crete, 26.
the Chronicle fuppofes two princes of that name, 28.
Minos, [II] BANIER's account of him, ibid.
refides in Paros, 77.
facrifices to the Graces, ibid.
his four fons by a Parian lady, ibid.
Mithridates, epiftles aſcribed to him, 184.
Mufæus, poems afcribed to him, 187.
N. NELEUS
INDE X.
N.
ELEÚS builds Miletus, &c. 30, 153.
NELEUS
the difciple of Ariſtotle, 147.
Nemean games inſtituted, 29.
Nitocris, when the lived, 85.
Nomos, the meaning of that term, 26.
Numa, his books, 188.
f
C.
OBJECTIONS:-that the Chronicle contains feveral ar-
chaïſms, 56.
that it was uſual to write on ftones, 61.
the Chronicle might have been quoted under another
name, 112.
--141.
∙141.
might have been written by Demetrius Phalereus, 128
other writings have lain a long time in obfcurity, 142.
-148.
Olympiads, uſed by Polybius, 97.
that the marble is mutilated, 179.
by the Greek hiſtorians, 98.
Olympic catalogues, ibid.
games, when inſtituted, 101.
year comprehended part of two Julian years, 43.
Orestes, 30.
Orpheus publiſhes his poems, 27.
books afcribed to him. 186.
his exiſtence queſtioned, ibid.
Orthian fong, 26.
Offian's works, their authenticity fufpected, 202.
Ovid congratulates himſelf on the immortality of his works, 60.
P. II,
1
INDE X.
P.
II, the double form of that letter, 53.
170.
Palmerius affirms, that the Chronicle was found at Smyrna,
Panathenæa, when instituted, 25, 152, 153.
}
Panchæa, a fabulous region, 63.
Pandion reigns at Athens, 27.
Panemus, a Grecian month, 116, 189.
Panionia, inſtituted, 30.
Papyrus, when the uſe of it was introduced, 68.
Παραλίας, 25.
Parapegma, the meaning of that word, 104-106.
Parchment, when uſed for books, 67, 70.
Parian Chronicle, A GENERAL ACCOUNT of it, 43-51,
when engraved, 43.
brought to England, 45.
copied by Selden, 46.
a great part of it loſt, 47.
carefully preferved at Oxford, 50.
its CHARACTERS have NO CERTAIN MARKS of
antiquity, 53-58.
108-111, 140.
not engraved for PRIVATE USE, 59–61.
not engraved by PUBLIC AUTHORITY, 71—82.
records the tranfactions of different countries, 82.
PRIOR to any fettled chronology, 83-107.
its fingular precifion, 107-109.
not MENTIONED by any ANCIEnt writer,
OBJECTIONS againft the argument from the
SILENCE of the ancients, 112-148.
the author's date of the TROJAN WAR, 116.
the age of HOMER, 124—126.
I i
Parian
INDE X.
Parian Chronicle differs from the Chronicon of Eufebius, 119.
129-141.
not compofed by DEMETRIUS PHALERENS,
the beginning fupplied, 132.
oftentatiouſly engraved on marble, 148.
1
feems to have been collected from OTHER
WRITERS, 149-159.
-168.
PARACHRONISMS in fome of the epochas, 160
the hiftory of the DISCOVERY, 169-180.
where found, uncertain, 169-171.
whether engraved on one tablet, or more, 170.
whether the author was an Ionian, or not, 171.
purchaſed by Mr. Peireſc, 176.
its firſt poffeffors, ibid.
to be received with caution, why, 217.
not regarded by Sir Ifaac Newton, 218.
not a defpicable work, ibid.
1
its origin APOCRYPHAL, 221,
Parians fend a colony into the Adriatic, 79.
Paros, the hiftory of that iſland, 77-80.
governed by the fons of Minos, ibid.
its various names, 80.
its extent, ibid.
its firſt inhabitants, 77.
attacked by Miltiades, 78.
Peirefc, M. de, an account of him, 175.
purchaſes the Chronicon, 176, 178.
his character by Goguet, 177.
never in Afia, 179.
Peloponnefian war, its beginning and end, 79, 87.
Pergamus, kings of, 70.
Perfius explodes credulity and fuperftition, 225.
Petavius, on the time of the deſtruction of Troy, 118.
r
Petavius
INDE X.
Petavius affirms, that the Chronicle was found at Smyrna, 170.
Petty, William, an account of, 45, 172–175.
Phædrus, when he wrote, 142.
feems to be noticed by Martial, ibid.
not mentioned by Seneca, 143.
reafons affigned for this omiffion, 143, 144,
Phalaris, epiftles afcribed to him, 184, 189.
- Pheidon invents weights and meaſures, 31.
when he lived, 160, 161.
Philadelphus, his fplendid age, 44.
married his fifter, 128.
his rigorous treatment of Demetrius Phalereus, 136.
faid to have bought all Ariſtotle's works, 147.
Philip, king of Macedon, 41.
Philippus, a coin mentioned by Varro, 180.
Philochorus, 98.
Pillar of falt, 63.
Pillars of Seth, Hermes, Acicarus, 61, 62.
of Ofiris, Bacchus, 75.
erected by the Greeks and Romans, 75.
Piræus, when fortified, 32.
Pififtratus, 33.
Platææ, or Platea, the battle of, 37.
Plato, dialogues falfely afcribed to him, 190.
Plautus, comedies falfely aſcribed to him, 192,
his deſcription of Club-iſland, 218.
Pleias poëtarum, 44.
Pliny, a miſtake in his N. H. 65.
on the Babylonian calculations, ibid.
his account of the papyrus, &c. 66.
Plutarch, his opinion of Grecian chronology, 100–102.
Poëtarum pleias, 44.
Polybius, an account of his writings, 97—99.
Prideaux publiſhes the Marmora, 48.
I i 2
Prideaux,
1
1
INDE X.
Prideaux, his death, 48.
his character of Arifteus, 44.
his opinion concerning the LXX. 128.
his remarks on the forgeries of Annius, 195.
Pfalmanazar, his forgeries, 199.
Ptolemean kings, 70.
Pythian games, celebrated, 33, 155.
R
R.
AWLINSON afferts, that the Chronicle was found in
Paros, 169.
Roe, Sir Thomas, his letters to archbiſhop Abbot, 45, 173, 221
223.
to lord Arundel, 172-174.
to the duke of Buckingham, 174, 175.
Rowley, poems afcribed to him 203, 204.
S.
SALAMIS, the battle of, 36, 79.
Salmafius, his explanation of the word parapegma, 105.
Samfon purchaſes the Chronicon, 176.
impriſoned, 179.
Sanchoniatho pretends to have copied ancient records, 62.
the books of Taaut, 64.
Sappho fails to Sicily, 32.
Selden publiſhes the Marmora, 46.
dies, 48.
his works publiſhed, 49.
Semiramis, when the lived, 85.
Septuagint verfion, when made, 128.
Sefoftris, his pillars, 62.
Seth, his pillars, 61, 62.
Seventy
INDE X.
Seventy interpreters, their cells, 138.
Sibyl fells her books to Tarquin, 180.
Sibylline oracles, fanatical impoftures, 225.
Simonides invents the art of memory, 37.
dies, 39.
Simfon, his conftruction of a paffage in D. Laertius, 136.
Socrates, dies, 39, 131.
a difpute concerning his age, 130.
Solon, his interview with Crofus, 102.
when he was archon, ibid.
Sophocles gains a victory in tragedy, 38.
dies, 39.
Sofibius, his date of the Trojan war, 113.
Spanheim, his character of Arifteas, 138.
Stefichorus goes into Greece, 36.
the fecond of that name, 40.
Stillingfleet, his account of literary frauds, 182, 214.
Syncellus, a paffage in his chronography corrected, 25.
T."
TAAUT, called by the Greeks Hermes, 64.
Tatian, his chronological citations, 109.
Taubman, his Bellum Angelicum, 200, 201.
Teleftes, 39.
Temenus, one of the Heraclidæ, 160, 161.
Terpander, 32.
Tertullian, a remarkable paffage in his works, 63.
Teucer builds Salamis, 30.
Themistocles, not archon eponymus, 32.
epiſtles falfely aſcribed to him, 189.
fortifies Piræus, 32.
lays the Parians under contributions, 79.
Theopompus, 92.
Thefeus
INDE X.
Thefeus unites the twelve cities of Attica, 29.
the time of his birth, 101.
Theſpis exhibits tragedy, 34.
Thucydides, the authenticity of a paffage in his works ſuſpected,
31, 32.
ſtyles his hiſtory an everlaſting poffeffion, 61.
his chronology, 86, 87.
his divifion of the year, 86.
his opinion of Grecian chronology, 103.
Timæus Siculus, his writings and character, 92, 93.
Treaties, engraved on pillars, 75.
Triptolemus, 27.
Trpy, the fiege of that city commenced, 29.
an error in the date of that event, ibid.
the epocha of the Trojan war, 113.
the opinion of the ancients on that fubject, 113-118.
of Apollodorus, 114.
of Aretes, 115.
of P. Cato, 113.
of Cenforinus, 114, 115.
of Dicæarchus, 115.
of Diodorus, 114.
of Dionyfius Argivus, 113.
of Dionyfius Halicarnaffeus, 114.
of Duris Samius, 115.
of Eratofthenes, 113.
of Eufebius, 114.
of the Greek chronologiſts, ibid.
of the author of the Life of Homer, 115.
of Paterculus, ibid.
of Solinus, 114.
of Sofibius, 113.
of Tatian, 114.
of Timæus, ibid.
of the Parian Chronicle, 116:
Troy,
1
ĮNDE X.
Troy, the day of the month, on which the city was taken, 116, 117.
the opinion of the ancients on this fubject, 116,
the fentiments of the moderns, 117.
Tyrant, the import of that word, 33.
Tyrtæus commands the Spartan army, 32.
V.
VARRERIUS on the decree of pope Gelafius, 198.
Varro, on the papyrus, 68.
his divifion of time, 103.
his account of the Sibyl, 180.
Veremundus, when he wrote, 182.
Vefpafian reftores 3000 brazen plates, 76.
Voffius, on the word parapegma, 105.
W.
WILKINS publiſhes Selden's works, 49.
Writing, on pillars, ftones, bricks, &c. 65, 75.
X
fignifies 600, 71.
X.
› Xanthus, a poet of Sardes, 39.
Xenophon, when born, 87.
his Grecian hiftory, ibid.
the Olympiads in his hiſtory an interpolation, 88.
his Cyropædia, 89, 90.
Xerxes reigns in Perfia, 36.
makes a bridge over the Hellefpont, 36, 156, 164.
his invafion of Greece, 164, 165.
Y.
YOUNG, Patrick, fome account of him, 46.
IS
ERRAT A.
p.4. l. 11. read, ×]«-
9.
7.
15.
16.
18.
5.
27.
18.
34.
20.
37.
34.
$4.
85
1:00.
9.
20.
I.
109.
15.
127. .4.
129. 34.
156.
12.
363. 21.
176.
14.
195. 33.
211.
20.
1 1
TEW.
Hellefponto.
Mixar [o]s.
Phurnutus.
εδίδαξεν.
An feni.
confift.
πεντήκοντα.
his.
are.
Sextus Empiricus.
literariam.
Hellefponto.
πυλαίαν.
Peirefc.
prophecies.
2
The Latin
the origin of Viterbo, &c.
tranſlation of this paffage, p. 210, is obfcure and equivocal.
Notwithſtanding the word longè, and the extravagance of
the affertion, it is very pròbable, that Annius's rodomontade
is to be underſtood in this fenfe :
"the origin of Viterbo, which was built by Ifis and
Ofiris, two thouſand years before Rome was founded by
Romulus."
I have not been able to meet with the original of the
learned Spaniard, from which Schottus made his Latin
tranſlation.
CIRCULATING
NON